The Rose Gardenby Bookshelf-ChaptersChapter 1Chapter 2Chapter 3Chapter 4Chapter 5Chapter 6Chapter 7Chapter 8Chapter 9Chapter 10Chapter 11Chapter 12Chapter 1~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ Beep... Beep... Beep... Beep... Be*Click* "I'm up already you stupid alarm!" I say to the devilish device that haunts me every single day. I move to the edge of the bed, tossing my legs over the side and letting out a big yawn as I stand up. I slowly make my way over to my bedroom door, in no hurry to start the day. I walk out of my room and down the hall to the bathroom. 'Thank God, Sara's already done. Now I don't have to wait to go.' I think to myself as I enter and turn the light on so I can see. After relieving my bladder I move to the sink to wash my paws. As I wash them I look at myself in the mirror. I see a male fox with dark red eyes, soft, triangular ears, and a black nosepad. Ink black fur covering most of my body. I have white fur on the tips of my ears and from the sides of my muzzle down my neck and torso, past my sheath and inner thighs, and across my rump to the base of my tails. I blush a bit thinking how the white fur on my rump is in the shape of a heart. I also have my species' classic "socks" on my paws, which end at my mid-thigh and mid-forearm in what resembles dancing flames. I think it looks really cool myself. My paws also have classic pink pads and semi-sharp, retractable, black claw. I look to my muzzle to find the side markings typical of being a fox, though they are white and are unusually bent to look like thick lightning bolts. Another thing about me I think is cool. A smile plays across my muzzle as I think about the softness of my fur, so soft and delicate it puts silk to shame. Despite these things I like about myself, my weak, thin, and undefined build is one thing I don't like so much. Though, I guess me being shy around others and somewhat uninterested in most sports doesn't really help that. However, no matter what I like or dislike about myself, the three white-tipped tails I see swaying behind me are something I feel proud to hold: a trait only a real kitsune has. After admiring myself I begin the typical morning routine for any teenage male about to go to school: brush my teeth, spray myself with a pheromone suppressing deodorant (to avoid a lot of embarrassing and likely dangerous situations), brush my fur so it looks presentable. Once done I head back to my room and strip out of my boxers, the only thing I wear when I sleep. I walk over to my closet to grab my school clothes. I select a pair of blue jean shorts and a simple dark grey shirt with a cross on it. I also grab a new pair of boxers from my dresser and proceed to get dressed. After I'm dressed I walk over to my desk to grab my backpack that's hanging from the back of my chair and cram my textbooks and homework into it. I shoulder the bag and again walk out of my room and down the stairs. I walk into the kitchen and, seeing no one else around, simply grab an apple and my lunch off the counter and walk out the door. I stuff the apple into my muzzle briefly so I can lock the front door before I turn around and begin the twenty-or-so minute walk towards Redwall High. As I walk I think about the new teacher I'm going to have for my World History class. Apparently my old teacher Mr. Dalron had won the lottery and almost immediately retired afterwards. That old, leonine bastard, not one student liked him. He was rude, impatient, mean, and gave us all so much class and homework. He never gave anyone a break except for his son, James, who just so happens to be in my class. He barely did anything school related in class, usually only sleeping and his father didn't do anything to him. Lucky Bastard! 'Whatever, I'll find out later in fourth block who the new teacher is.' I end my rambling thoughts as I walk onto the school grounds. I walk another few minutes to my locker, tossing the remains of my breakfast in a trash can that I passed, and opened it. As I am switching the textbooks that are in my bag now with the ones I'll need for the first half of the day, I get violently shoved into the row of lockers and fall to the floor in pain. "Move it FREAK! I don't want to see your stupid ass near my locker." a gruff and familiar voice snarls above and behind me. I freeze, dreading to turn but doing so anyways, to see the angry face of the same lion that I was thinking about earlier. James looks every much like his father: tall, muscular, and with a full brown mane. I get up and run for my first class, Art III, which is on the other side of the campus. I zip past dozen of other student, all of which give me space so they don't touch the "school freak". I dash into the Science & the Arts building's back door and make for room 713. I stop just outside it to catch my breath and walk in calmly so I don't worry my teacher, Mrs. Frost. Mrs. Frost, or Amy as only I and another pawful of other students are allowed to call her, is one of the few people in the school that actually like me and didn't consider me a freak just because of my nature as a kitsune. She is an elderly mouse, though her looks and bright enthusiasm betray her age. She is extremely kind to all of her students and encourages them to do their best, and that's what I love about her. Just as I end that thought I see her walk into the classroom and head straight for her office, which is separated from the rest of the classroom. As she closes the door more students walk in and take their seats, but not before glaring at me which they couldn't do while Amy was in the room without getting in trouble. I shrug them off, having grown to be unaffected since I get them virtually every day. I go through art and my second class, Trigonometry, on auto-pilot, since I do extremely well in both classes even if I'm not entirely there. Ding...Ding I get up as the bell for lunch goes off I get up slowly, so I don't get trampled by the rush of students out the door. I never understood why everyone rushes to the cafeteria yet constantly complain about the quality of the food. Must have to deal with having friends, which I don't. Unlike the others I head in the opposite direction, walking calmly to the library, while still avoiding the slower students. Just like Amy, the vixen librarian, Mrs. Summers, is one of the few people on campus that are nice to me. She is a typical red fox with burnt-orange and white fur and a kind and quiet personality. I walk in and immediately head to her little cubicle-like office behind the check-out desk. I open the door and poke my head through and see her at her desk reading and eating a small lunch. "Hey Mrs. Summers. How are you today?" I say in a quiet and friendly manner. She looks up at the door and sees me. A warm smile crosses her muzzle as she speaks to me. "Hi Kyle! I'm doing just fine thank you. And what of yourself kit." She says in what I guess is a trained librarian voice: soft and quiet, yet still able to be heard. "I'm okay I guess. Do you mind if I eat at one of the tables while I do my Trig homework?" I reply, which gets a small chuckle from Mrs. Summers. "Silly Kyle. Don't you mean your 'library work' since you almost always do it here. Also, I told you already, you don't have to ask me to eat here as long as it's during lunch hours and you clean up after yourself." She replies while still smiling at me. "Thank you Mrs. Summers, I will. Now, if you will excuse me." I say as I close the door and head for one of the open tables meant for students. I sit down and pull out my bagged lunch and my trig book. It takes all of fifteen minutes before all my work is done and about half my lunch is gone. I put away my textbook and get up to find another book I can read. Due to all the time I spend here, it's really hard to find a book that I haven't already read, even in this big library. I hear chuckling behind me and turn to see Mrs. Summers looking at me with a smile. "Honestly kit, if you keep this up I might lose my job because I can't entertain someone with something as simple as a book." She says to me. I laugh myself knowing she is making light fun of my big habit of reading. I am an extremely fast reader and can remember almost every book I've read with great detail. As such, most of the books here are useless at entertain me. "I's sowwy, Mrs. Summers. I twy and be better for you" I say an a childish voice which makes both of us laugh. Ding...Ding "Well, it looks like my job is safe, at least for another day." She says as I grab my bag and trash and head out to my next class. As I walk, my mind drifts back to the subject of my new teacher and ideas about what he or she is like. I went through dozens of traits I thought he or she may have. However, only two of them stood out: hoping the teacher was a he and praying he would at least not hate me just for my species. I walk up to room 216 in the history building. Since the library is right next the history building I was the first student in the room. As I walk in I glance at the room and take a step back. The entire room had been changed! What the hell... just when did the sub find time to do all this? I look around to see that the desks were set up in normal rows, but they crisscrossed with each other. All of the posters that were up are gone and different ones were up. The teacher's desk was different too, in was bigger and brand new, and looked like it was made from really expensive wood. While looking at the desk, something on the wall catches my eye. I look to find the regular dry erase board gone and in its place is a brand new smart board. Despite the shock that all this brought, I also noticed that the teacher was not in the room but there was a sheet of paper hanging from his desk. I walk over to see it's a sheet of paper with a list of the student's names on it and next to the names are letters. At the top of the page it says: Find the desk with the letter that is next to your name. I will try to return no later than five minutes after the late bell. I look and see that the teacher must have randomized the names cause there didn't look to be any since of order. I find my name and see that the letter C is beside it. Looking at the desks again in find that the letter A desk is the closest and the order starts going to its right. I sit in the third desk from the teacher and wait for everyone else. Everyone else did the same actions as I did, with the addition of glaring at me. Once the bell had rung, they all went about talking to each other about the gossip they had heard detailing the new teacher. "Did you hear? Our new teacher is a snow leopard, and he's so cute?" "Yeah, I also heard he's really young, not much older than us." I got bored listening and just stared at the front of the room, waiting for the teacher to return. Like the note said, almost five minutes on the dot, a snow leopard walked in and stopped in the front of the room and turned to face us. All I can say is that what I had overheard the others say was true. This guy looked really young compared to some of the other teachers here. He had a slim, athletic build, which made me think he is or at least was a runner. His eye were pale green are showed enthusiasm and joy. He had soft, rounded ears, with the left one looking like it had a new Bluefang in it, which was the furry equivalent to the human's Bluetooth. His nose pad was unusually pink, which was odd since every other snow leopard I've seen have black ones. His fur is a smoky gray color over the outside and back of his body like his arms, back, legs, and the top of his tail. He also had soft, white fur that I guess went from where I could see of his face to the underside of his tail. His forepaws had black pads and claws and are mostly gray like his arms with his fingers and palms being white. Like most furries, he didn't have shoes, so I could see his footpaws were also gray and his toes and soles were white. One unique thing about him was that his species classic black spots were all in the shape of sakura petals. His tail was thick, long, flexible, and bushy. It looked like it would make a great blanket or pillow. Overall he was really cute in my eyes. Since I was gay and him so young, he was definite eye candy for me. However, I knew I had no change with him since, along with his regular teacher attire, he was wearing a collar, which meant he was already taken. As I thought that, I, along with some of the girls in the room, let out small sighs of disappointment. Despite my disappointment, the collar looked incredible and I couldn't help but admire it. It was very attractive, looked light weight, and was covered with fine white gold and blue sapphires with a large moss agate centerpiece. Around the collar I could see thirteen small spikes evenly-spaced from the centerpiece. They were each a different color of the rainbow, with the two on the side of the agate stone being red and continuing back to meet with a single violet spike. Hanging below the agate is a small, pink heart that dangles off the front of the collar and falls just above the "V" in his collar bone. Since I was in the front and have good eyesight, I could read the inscription on the front. It read "Kitty" in curves and swirls in a cute and stylized way. If he wore something as nice as that, his mate must have deep pockets. "I'm really sorry about not being here students. Apparently the principal need a little bit more information from me on some things, but none of that matters right now." He says in a soft, kind voice that just made my ears tingle in joy. "Now then, I would like to start class by asking if you are all in your assigned seats and not just sitting close to your friends? And before you say anything, no, these will not be your new seats. It's just to help me today with learning your names. So tomorrow you can sit wherever you want." He says to the entire class. I turn and see a few people moving to their proper seats so as to get this over with and avoid trouble. "Good. Now I think it would be best if we went about to day like it was the first day of school. This way I can learn about you guys and you all can learn about me. Plus, that means no lesson and that means now work." He said the last part with confidence knowing how the class would react. And react they did, they all shouted in joy at hearing no work. "Well, I guess that means we've got an agreement. Alright, I think it would be best to start in alphabetical order, so let's see hear." He said moving to his desk and grabbing the note he left for us on his desk and flipping it around. Looks like that note was done on the back of a copy of our list of names. "Ok now, what I want each of you to do when I call your last name is to stand up, say your first name or whatever you want me to call you as long as it's reasonable, and state three things about yourself." With that he started calling on students one-by-one. I simply waited nervously for him to get to me, dreading my introduction and what the others might yell out to embarrass me. "Justine." The snow leopard said out loud. I shyly stood up and before I could even say my name someone yelled out "Freak". I knew who it was and as I turned to look for the lion something zipped right past my head, followed immediately by a yelp of pain from James. I look to see he was rubbing one of his paws with the other. "James Dalron, right? You're the son of the teacher I'm replacing. Watch your mouth from now on when it comes to those different from yourself." The snow leopard said in a very serious manner that made him seem like a totally different person. "Now then, please start Mr. Justine." To say the class was surprised would be an understatement, all of us were shocked. To see a teacher not only speak up for me, but even strike another student in my defense was unbelievable. I stood there for a minute just thinking everything over. It wasn't until I heard the snow leopard speak again did I come out of my dazed. "Mr. Justine, if you want you don't have to introduce yourself in front of everyone seeing as some of them aren't too friendly with you." He said, putting emphasis on the word while looking directly at James, who was still rubbing his paw and mumbling something about it being numb. I nodded and sat back down, shyly adding a 'sorry' while blushing in embarrassment. "There's no reason for you to be sorry, kit. Now then, let's continue shall we." He said and went back to calling off names. It took about twenty minutes for the other students to finish. And with that, we are done with your introductions. Now, I guess I should do my own. First off, my name is Cecil Rose, but please call me Cecil, cause Mr. makes me feel old and I'm only 23. Now then, unlike you guys, I won't be saying just three things about myself. Instead, I will answer any reasonable question that you ask me cause, come on, you all probably have several things that you all want to know about me. So, raise your hand or paw and I will call on you. Add if you yell one out, you'll get the same thing as James back there" he said, the last sentence making the lion hiss in frustration. ~~~~~ Cecil's POV ~~~~~ I ignore the lion boy's hiss and point to an otter in the middle with his paw raised. "Yes Justin, what would you like to know?" "Well, no to sound rude or anything, but how can you be a teacher at such a young age, even as a substitute?" he says. "First I'd like to say I'm actually not a sub, but an actual teacher. I'm only filling in because Mrs. Dalron left so quickly. Starting next year I will be teaching Economic down the hall, so those of you that pass might end up having me again. Now, as for graduating at my age, it's due to actually studying and doing well in college. That, and having some help from friends." I say, hoping with the last part to make them think about their work, but not holding my breath. I then point to a human girl near the back. "Sweet, my turn, what's your favorite color?" she said excitedly, holding an assortment of markers. "Odd question, but I guess I'd have to say it would be violet." Once I said that she went about right in a purple-colored marker. I guess that's just her personality. I then proceed through several other questions before I see the lion in the back hold up his uninjured paw. "Yes, James, what is your question?" "What the heck did you do to my paw? It's still numb, and what did you throw anyways? I couldn't find anything on the floor." He said in a half angry, half sad voice. "Well, if I don't know if I should answer that question. I'd have to have a talk with a certain someone before I would be allowed to reveal our secrets." I say in a somewhat sneaky voice that seems to piss him off. However, before he could do more than growl at me I quickly say "Do you want me to do it again?" that seems to quiet him down a bit and he slumps back in his seat. As I think about how easily I can outdo him I see a white-socked paw hesitantly raise in the air. "Ah, Mr. Justine, or I guess I should go ahead and call you Kyle. What kind of question do you have for me?" I say in a kind and inviting voice that seems to make him blush. If I wasn't skilled in looking for the smallest details, his black fur would easily cover it. "Um... well... it has to do with... with your collar's spikes... since they were a rainbow... um... does that mean you are gay?" he said in a rather shy and uncomfortable voice. The voice alone made me realize that either he's a closeted gay or is one of the curious types. Once he finished I noticed that a lot of the other student were murmuring to one another about the topic. I let out a chuckle at this. "Well, an interesting question kit. And the answer is yes, I am gay and very happily mated I might add. I'd also like to add that starting tomorrow, and every Friday after that I will be holding in this room the school's new GSA club, or for those of you that don't know the terminology; it means the Gay Straight Alliance. It's where kids that are of any orientation, not just straight or gay, can get together and try to make a safe environment for non-straight kids. And since I know how girl gossip and news-spreading works in high school, I'd like you all to also spread that the meetings are completely anonymous. Only those within the club will know who attends them. I really want you all to spread this message well cause I know how cruel life can be for gay and bi kids." I say with changing emotions, the last part being said in a sad tone as a tear forms in my right eye. "What do you mean, you know how cruel life can be?" I hear someone as I close my eyes from the flashing memories. I straighten up and steel myself for what I'm about to show them. I lift my arms toward my collar and proceed to remove it. As I take it off my neck, I hear several of the students gasp out in horror. "This is what I mean. This scar, which is also the cause of the slight rasp in my voice, is something I received from someone I barely even knew, all just because I liked my own gender. Tell me, kids, do you really think that something as trivial as who I choose to bed with really warrants something as drastic as murder. Because if it wasn't for my mate, I might very well have died that night. It's also because of him and what he has done that I have the confidence to stand before you all now and express myself without any shame or fear." I say mostly in a somber tone that conveys my emotions rather well to most of the students. I see of few of them rub their throats, where my large pink scar is, thinking about being in such a situation. I also see the black kit, Kyle, with a look of both shock and absolute terror on his face. I knew then that he was gay, and not just confused, and was afraid the same thing could happen to him. "How?" I hear someone say, and focus in on Jason, a skunk with two green stripes down his back instead of the normal one white stripe. "What do you mean?" I say in a half sad, half curious tone. "Just how? How can you have such confidence in yourself and your mate like that?" he says in a shocked tone. "Because, he made me into what I am today. But when I was in your position, I was shy and quiet around others, but most importantly I was afraid of the hatred others would throw at me if they found out I was gay. I still remember the words he told me, 'Be true about yourself, hold nothing back. Because if you aren't true with yourself, how do you expect others to be friends with you if they don't know the real you? Go, and be true with the world, and even if the whole world hates you, know that I will always be here, no matter what.' You're probably wondering how can anyone believe such a fool-hardly declaration as that one, but if only you saw the resolve in his eye, you would know he meant every word. I couldn't help myself but believe him and imagine him facing the entire world without fear. I'll admit that thought sent both a strong wave of fear and one of total ecstasy through me. When you find someone like that is willing to go so far for you, don't let them go, because if you do, you'll likely never find such a person again." I again say a speech in several different emotions. I knew just from the looks of my students that they were all in complete awe; even that tough lion boy James in the back had his muzzle slightly a gap by the end of my speech. I could only hope that it would influence their future choices. I looked to the clock and notice there was still so time left in class. "I guess that's a good enough stopping point. You all can have the rest of class to yourselves; just don't get too loud now." I say to the class, and then turn to the black fox in the front row. "Kyle, would you come with me to my desk and give me a more proper introduction, please?" ~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ As the rest of the class goes about talking with one another, I stand up and move to in front of Mr. Rose's desk. He sits down in his chair and looks over at me. "Well, now that it's just the two of us, maybe you can properly introduce yourself, hm?" he says with a kind and inviting tone that make me subconsciously relax. "Well, sir..." I start, but he instantly cuts me off with a wave of his paw. "No sirs, no Mr. Rose, only Cecil; do you hear me?" "Yes, my bad. Well then, Cecil, you already know my name, so I guess I'll just go with the other things. Um... well... I like to read, I pride myself in having an bill of health, good grades, and perfect teeth" I say, flashing a somewhat nervous smile that still shows off all of my fangs, which are sparkling white. "Good, very good even. It's rare to those that are healthy in both mind and body, even if they are not physically fit." He says, gesturing to my body. That comment makes me blush under my fur, ashamed at how true it is. "Now then, there is nothing for you to be ashamed about. Now, that's two things, what is a third that you would like me to know about." I blush even harder, not knowing if I should tell him that I'm gay. I think it over and decide I should, seeing as he already said he was. "Well... um... I guess my third thing is that I'm..." I freeze, too nervous and unconfident to say it. However, he sees this and leans forward with a smile on his muzzle as simply say "... gay." to finish for me. I stare, in complete shock, unable to move as my fears flash before me. "Hehe... Its fine Kyle, your secret is safe with me. But kit, and I say this from experience, don't let other people's opinions bother you, cause even if they don't like you, there will always be someone who either likes or loves you for who you really are. Now, will you do me the honor of letting me be your first real friend?" he said with confidence and extended his paw out towards me. Once again, this feline has left me speechless. Such utter confidence, if only I could have a quarter of that, I would be happy. Still in complete shock, my paw still managed to clasp his and shook it. He gave a smile at this, and I couldn't help but give one of my own in return. "There we go. Now, if you don't mind me asking? Where exactly are you guys in the course? When I said Mr. Dalron left quickly, I wasn't kidding around; he left no information on where his classes were. The only real useful thing I have is the current grades, and many of you aren't doing so well. Do you think you could help me for a bit?" he said with worry for all of us and a little embarrassment at his position. I couldn't help but chuckle at this despite myself. "Well, Mr. Dalron wasn't the nicest or easiest teacher here, to say the least." We talked for a bit about the class, our grades and some other things. Before I know it class is almost over. Cecil starts up and notions me back to my seat as he begins to address the class. "Now then students, thanks to Kyle here, I now know where you guys are in the course. As such, I thought it best to inform you ahead that tomorrow I will be playing a movie and you may bring a few snacks, but no drinks except for water. I got to keep to at least some of the school rules. Also, quick reminder, like I said before, I really do want you all to spread the word on the GSA club. Please, I really want to help you kids have a brighter future." He finished just as the bell rang. As everyone, myself included, grabbed their belonging, I heard several of the females behind me saying that they were definitely spreading the word. I smiled at that, knowing that female's gossiping spreads really quick. I bid Cecil farewell and head to my next class. Before I knew it, I was already at home. I guess my happiness from making a new friend made lose track of time. "I can't wait for tomorrow!" Chapter 2~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ I make my way through the halls of school on a Friday afternoon, heading back towards Cecil's room. It was afterschool on Friday, so Cecil will be hosting the new GSA club. I once again reach room 216 and steel myself for what's inside. However, before I can even move the door opens and Cecil walks out. "Oh, hey kit! Did you come for the club? No one's here yet, after all, classes just let out. Most will probably wait a bit so they don't get seen." He said with amusement and joy in his tone. "Really! Well, I guess I could wait, I didn't even think about someone seeing me." I say with a hint of fear in my voice. "Don't worry about it. But, instead of waiting, do you think you could help me with getting something from my car?" he asked. "I guess not, seeing as there's no one else here." I reply, which got a smile and a "Follow me, then" from him. We head down the hall and towards the teacher parking lot.as we enter the lot I see only a few cars, one of which shocks me, and were headed right for it! "Is that really your car, Cecil?" I asked, looking in awe at the clearly new Camaro. "Yep, this is mine. Cool, huh? And that isn't even the best vehicle we own. His name is Necross." He says with his voice full of pride. "You name your car? Isn't that a little excessive?" "Don't be silly. Necross is the name of the operating system that controls the entire car. Here, watch." He begins. "Necross, could you open the trunk please?" he addresses the car as he walks right towards the rear. "You know I heard that 'not the best' comment right, Master Cecil?" I heard a voice from inside the car say. I noticed that the trunk also opened. "Did you now? Well then, I'm sorry Necross. You should know that you are the only car for me." Cecil says in an apologetic tone. "It's alright, I already knew that. Besides, even I have to admit that Blazer Drive is amazing, even for a motorcycle." Necross replies in a teasing tone. "Well, at least you're fine with it. Are you done staring Kyle, or would you like a few more minutes with Necross?" Cecil states while leaning against the side of his car. I blush as I register what he said. "S-Sorry, that's just so cool. I'd love a car like this." I say, still in awe. "Well, I'm sure he appreciates it, but remember, we have a club to get back to. Now, come here and help me with these boxes" He says motioning me closer. I do and he gives me several boxes which I hold while he holds a few himself. "Well, that's it. Thanks for your help Kyle. Necross, can you close the trunk." Cecil says as he walks off. I follow, but turn my head to watch Necross close the trunk on its own. That's so cool! I think to myself. We make it back to the classroom to find others already there. As we walk in, everyone turns to face us, seeing who else chose to be here. While most disregarded Cecil, they all paid attention to me. Some looked surprised to see me, but most were blushing in embarrassment, having been caught at the "fag club". I was surprised at how many people showed up, I counted at least fourteen including myself. I even recognized a few faces from around the school, including Jason from this very class. I look to the front on the board and notice that Cecil left a note telling everyone to simply take a seat and that he would be back soon. We place the boxes on Cecil's desk and I take a seat with the others. Cecil opens one of the boxes and takes several pieces of paper and some tape. He then goes around to each of the room's corners and tapes one of the sheets. He comes back to the front and tapes a fifth sheet in the center of the wall. "Alright, that's it. Listen up you guys. First, I want to thank you all for coming to our first meeting. Honestly, I didn't expect this many of you right off the bat. Oh well, I guess this shows just how well news travels amongst students." He says with obvious pride in his voice. "Anyways, I'd like to remind you all that everyone here and all activities we do are completely anonymous and no one outside will find out about you being here unless you want them to. Now, why don't we start off with some introduction shall we?" ~~~~~ Cecil's POV ~~~~~ "Now, why don't we start off with some introduction shall we?" I say happily, seeing as I already knew most of the kids here, though there are a few new faces. They each go about saying their names, some of them being quiet from embarrassment. "Well, now that we all know each other, I'd like you all to look at the sheets of paper I taped to the wall. You will notice each one has a different letter on it. If you can't guess, then I will tell you. The letters stand for straight, gay, lesbian, bisexual, and transgender. I want you all to be honest here and go up to the one that best describes your sexuality. Doing this will help us all know what everyone is and better communicate since we will already know something that most of society has deemed very important, though I don't see it that way. Anyways, let's get this show on the road" I say and they all move about the room. They divided up pretty well. One male wolf and a female mouse stood under the "S" sheet. Three females: a coyote, mouse, and human stood under the "L". Another male wolf and a female anaconda stood under the "B". Six were under the "G" including Kyle. And as I thought, no one stood under the "T". However, a king cobra naga was still sitting on his coils, away from any of the letters. Interesting. "And what about you, Zack?" I ask the albino white naga while studying him a bit. Since he was a naga, he didn't have legs and, therefore, no pants. Instead he wore a long, flowing red robe designed for his species. It was also obvious he took good care of his scales too, just from seeing their shine. "Well, I would participate but you don't have my sexuality up anywhere." He said in a slightly disappointed tone. "Really now. If that's so, then excluding hetero, homo, bi, and transgender, the next major orientation would be pan. Are you a pansexual, then?" I ask him and Zack nods. "Interesting, I really didn't expect a pansexual in my club. So, if you don't mind me asking, have you found your click yet?" "Oh! I'm surprised others would know details of pansexuality. Unfortunately, no, I haven't. A few close calls are all I've gotten. So, yeah, I'm also still a through-and-through virgin. But I don't mind, once I find that click I plan to have so much fun." He said, emphasizing the last part. "You know, if you wouldn't mind, I could hook you up with someone I know that could help you in finding that click of yours." I tell him simply. "Really! You could? That would be so awesome." He says in shock and slight joy. "Yeah, I don't know when I'll next see him, but I promise I'll ask if he can help. Knowing him, if I ask, he will do it. Just give me your contact information later and will see what happens." "Cool, this will be great." He says, still happy. "well, sorry for getting side-tracked everyone. Let's see here, I want each of you to find someone that's not of the same orientation and talk to them. After a bit, we'll switch and find someone else. If you can make just one friend here that you can be completely open with then you will have accomplished more then so people will do in their lifetime. Now, break!" I tell them and they scatter to find someone to partner with. I watched them converse, some hesitantly, others with indifference. After a while, I called out for them to switch. I let them continue again before I called for their attention. "Okay everyone, I think that's enough for now. It's getting late and I'm sure you all have homework or something else that you have to do. Just one last thing, I hope you all can spread the word about the club some more. After all, the more, the merrier they always say. Your all dismissed, have fun and I hope to see you again next Friday." I say as I turn and begin to clean up everything I put out. Zach came over and gave me his contacts for later. Then, once he left, it was just me and Kyle. "Kit, you don't have to help me you know." I tell him, somewhat wondering why any teenager would want to stay even after a club instead of going home. "I know, but after helping me, I figured it's the least I can do." Was his reply. Is that so? Then I won't stop you. Do you mind if I step out for a bit to use the restroom while you finish up? Then, once everything is back in Necross I can drop you off at your house." Sure, go ahead. And thanks, I'd appreciate it. I didn't actually tell my parents what I was doing." "Understandable for those in your position. Well, I'll be back in a bit." I said as I walked out of the room and down the hall towards the restroom. ~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ "Man, Cecil has a lot of stuff. Well, I guess I'll just finish up and get my own stuff" I said aloud before going back to cleaning up. I did this before I heard movement at the door. That's odd; it hasn't even been a minute yet. "Back already, that was qu-" I started to say as I turned around, before a fist hit me in the eye. I yipped as a fell back, and whined when I hit the floor hard. Since I got hit in the eye, I was seeing stars and not who attacked me. "What was that f-" I tried to say before another fist hit my muzzle. It didn't stop there, though. Multiple punches and kick hit me again and again. They were using their claws too, so I was not only getting bruised, but bleeding as well. I was vaguely aware of the fact that my senses told me it was more than one attacker. "Here he comes. Let's scram!" I barely heard a voice say from a distance, likely a lookout. "Right. Remember freak, this is what happens to freaks and fags like you." I heard an oh so familiar voice say to me before I heard their hurried steps going out of the room. The last thing I was aware of before I lost consciousness was Cecil's panicked voice "Oh God, KIT!" Chapter 3~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ I slowly awoke. I felt slight pain all over my body. It hurt to move anything. I slowly opened my eyes to figure out where I was. I notice that I'm in a bedroom, a very nice one. It's got the basics: bed, dresser, closet, TV, even a desk. But they were all high quality. The bed I was in was easily king-sized, with fine, silk like covers and cloud-like pillows. The dresser and desk were made of the same finished and expensive-looking dark wood. The TV was a large flat-screen hanging on the wall. The closet door was open showing its empty inside. I also noticed that I wasn't the only one in the room. Laying right beside me was Cecil. He was asleep and purring softly. He looked so peaceful, and if I wasn't confused at what happened I would have left him as he was, and likely have joined him. Instead, I though waking him would help in finding some answers. "Cecil... Cecil, please wake up." I said in his ear softly while nudging his shoulder. His eye flickered a bit, followed by a soft, toothy yawn. He looked so cute like that. Once he finished, he opened his eyes, and once they found me, he jumped up. "Kit, you're up. Oh, thank god. You had us worried." He said while he restrained himself from hugging my bruised body. "Cecil, what happened? I don't really remember." I asked him. "I don't know, kit. I come back and find you all bruised and bloody. When I saw you, I grabbed you and ran to Necross. I got him to drive back here while I tended to you in the back seat. You were really roughed up kit. I did what I could. You're not bleeding anymore, you have only slight pain, and most of your body should be fine." He stated to me with a sincere smile. "Tha... Thank you, Cecil. I really appreciate your help." I told him and threw myself at him, ignoring the pain and gave him a hug as tears flowed from my eyes. "But how did you fix me up, and where are we?" I asked. "Hehe. You're welcome, Kyle. There was no way I would have left you like that. Unfortunately, I'm not allowed to tell you how I did it unless Ryker says I can. And we're at my house, one of the guest bedrooms to be exact." He told me while softly returning my hug. I looked up and him and asked, "Ryker?" "My mate, well, one of them actually. You should really meet him, I think you'd really like each other." He answered. I looked at him with disbelief. "One of? You have two mates? But isn't that illegal or something?" I stammer out, completely confused by this. "Normally I think so, but Ryker's a bit special. He can get away with some stuff like that, and a whole lot more if he wanted to." He says with a smile and hint of admiration. "You should know kit, you've been asleep for a while, and it's already Saturday morning. I tried to call your parents, but they didn't answer. I take you home after lunch. We'll likely have to explain why you've been gone for so long.-" he was interrupted before he could finish by the door opening. A snow white rabbit walked in. He looked at both of us before smiling kindly as walking up to Cecil. "Hey Hun" he said, his voice was so softly and kind, "I just finished breakfast and was coming in to see if you two were up." He looked at me and smiled kindly. "Thanks babe. Kyle this is my first mate, Snow. Snow, this is Kyle, one of my students and GSA members." Cecil said, introducing us to each other. "Well, nice to meet you Kyle, though the circumstances could be better." he said the latter half jokingly while extending his paw to me. "Nice to meet you too, Snow. Thank you for having me here." I reply, shaking his paw. "You gave us a scare you know, I think that was maybe the fourth time that Cecil has ever yelled at me. When I heard what happened, I felt so terrible for you. No one should ever go through what you did. Listen to us, talking about all this depressing stuff. Come on, I've got hot breakfast already set out for the three of us." Snow said, ushering us toward the door. We walk down a hall decorated by pictures of Cecil and Snow, as well as some odd looking wolf. We walk into the small dining room where three sets of food were placed. Cecil and Snow both took their seat while I took the third seat with food in front of it. I looked at the food before me and my eyes widened. There were scrambled eggs, toast, bacon, and waffles. My stomach gave a groan of protest, showing its dislike of me only looking at the food. I grabbed my fork and spoon and dug in, letting my hunger control me. Cecil and Snow both laughed softly at my actions, but I didn't hear them, I was too focused on the food. "Kyle, calm down. You'll chock yourself at this rate." Cecil says as he grabs my wrist, snapping me out of my feeding frenzy. "S-Sorry, I was just hungry." I say softly, embarrassed at myself for acting like that. "It's understandable kit, just slow down. Food is always better savored and with conversation then wolfed down like that." He said and released my wrist. "Well, kit, as I was saying before. We're gonna have to take you home and tell your parent what happened." Cecil says. I choke on the food in my maw, swallowing it before replying. "Are you insane? I can't do that! That would mean telling them about the club and why I was there. I can't do that. I know they'll freak and yell at me." I shout at him as I stand up, before realizing how inappropriate that was and quickly sitting back down embarrassed. "Kit, you know this talk was bound to happen at some point. It's only now you have to add a beating into the mix. But don't worry so much. You're not going in alone, I'll be there too. Not just as a teacher and the one that helped you, but as a friend too. I'll be there when you tell them. If they really do try and attack you, I'll defend you, no matter what." Cecil tells me, growing more serious as he spoke. "Hun, should I go too?" Snow asks. "No, it's best if only I go. Your presence would only give them more reason to be angry at us." Cecil tells him, a hint of sadness obvious in his voice. "Ok, I wish you two luck, then." Snow says as he grabs all three plates and walks off to the kitchen. **** ~~~~~ Cecil's POV ~~~~~ We pull up to the front of Kyle's house. It was a quiet ride. Kyle was too nervous about his parents to even speak. I was worried but let him sit and think on the topic. He was still a little rough looking, but nothing compared to what he was like before. We both exited the car and walked up to the front door. You could tell how nervous and uncomfortable Kyle was in slowness of his pace and the shaking he made. I wasn't feeling much better by watching him so I turned away from him and reached for the doorbell as we gave up to the door Ding-dong I rested my right paw on Kyle's right shoulder as the door opened. A tall vixen opened the door. Her well-groomed, red-orange fur shone brightly in the sunlight that fell upon her. She looked down at Kyle then to me, and back to Kyle again. She had a scowl on her face as she spoke to him, demeaningly too. "Where have you been young man?" she said, not even seeming to care for his roughed up appearance. "S-s-sorry mother." Kyle replied meekly, his ears swiveled back and against his skull. Before he tried to continue, I decided to speak up, getting her attention. "He was with me Mrs. Justine. I'm his new teacher. I took over for Mr. Dalron. My name's Cecil Rose." I say, removing my paw from Kyle's shoulder and extending it to her. She looks to me and takes my paw, shaking it softly. "Well, why was he with a teacher like you and not home last night? She asked, letting go of my paw and leaning against the door frame. "Well, I would prefer to tell you why inside, and with your husband present too." I say, moving behind Kyle and placing my paws on his shoulders. "And Kyle will be adding to it as well." "Fine. Please come in then." She says, moving aside and allowing us in. We walk over to the living room where another fox, a male that I assume to be the kit's father, is sitting down watching the news. He turned to us as we walked in, looking us over before muting the tv and leaning forward a bit. "I thank you for bringing my son back. May I ask your name?" he asks. "My name is Cecil Mr. Justine. I'm Kyle's new teacher. He was with me last night after an incident yesterday." I said as I walked Kyle over for us to sit on their couch. "Incident? What happened to Kyle?" he asked. "Well, sir, Kyle here was attacked in my classroom when he was helping me clean up the room from the afterschool club, which he attended." I summarized for them. "What? How could you let this happen?" his mother asked me, showing some surprise. "I'm sorry, but this happened when I left him alone to use the restroom. The attackers were already gone by the time I returned." I explained to her. "What sort of club were you hosting in which Kyle would be attacked afterwards?" his father asked me. ~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ "I think it would be best if Kyle told you that for himself sir." Cecil said to my father before all of their eyes fell on me. I had been quiet this whole time for a reason. My stomach felt like it was in knots and my throat was dry as a desert. I was shaking slightly too. I really wasn't looking forward to this at all. "W-w-w-well, i-i-it was a G-G-GSA club." I stutter out. Cecil reaches over to hold me against his side. "GSA? As in Gay-Straight Alliance?" my father asked, to which I folded my ears and Cecil nodded calmly. "Yes sir. I was given approval by the principal and yesterday was out first meeting." he said. How can he be so calm about this? "And why would my son be in a club full of fag!" my mother said. Her tone and words made tears well up in my eyes. "Mrs. Justine. The GSA is a meeting of all orientations." Cecil stated. "I don't care you homo! Kyle will not be associating with you're kind anymore. I forbid him from going." My father stated angrily. He was staring at Cecil with hate clear in his eye. I have to do something. Cecil opened his mouth to speak again, but before he said anything, I spoke up. "Our." I said softly, but still loud enough that everyone could hear me. "What did you say?" my mother asked. "I-I-I s-said our. O-our kind." My parents looked at each other, holding some silent conversation between themselves, before my dad stood up and walked up to us. "Get out." he said between clenched teeth. "But dad I-" I started to protest, but my father stopped me by punching my muzzle. I could feel that he didn't hold back. The sudden action and surprise of it all knocked me flat. The impacts of the fist and floor, combined with my already injured body made my vision blur and the room to spin. The last things I heard before losing consciousness again were Cecil yelling my name and a grunt of yip of pain from my father. Chapter 4~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ It was the same. Everything was the same as before. I was back in the room I woke up in this morning. The alarm on the nightstand told we it was just past 2:30 pm. I had woken up just a little bit ago, but I had no reason to get out of bed this time around. This fresh pain in my muzzle meant the memory was real and not a dream. I curled up into the fetal position at the thought of it again. I'm homeless now. I got out of the bed, having nothing else to do, and not wanting to remember the painful thoughts anymore. I wandered down the hall and stairs, pausing near the bottom as I heard Cecil and Snow in the living room. "How's that plan sound to you Snow?" Cecil asked. "I think he'll love it, I know we will. I mean he's already here and all, Ryker can deal with the formalities after everything's all sorted out." Snow replied. I couldn't help but think they were talking about me. "I'm sure he will. After all, from what I saw of them, we're more loving to the kit than those two. At least his sister actually showed concern when she came down because of the commotion. I didn't touch her of course." "I'm sure you did what you thought was right hun. You never lose your cool after all." Snow said with a soft smile from what I could tell by the way his whiskers pulled up. "Yes, I guess you're right there." Cecil chuckles softly. He looks up and notices me at the stairs. "Oh, hey kit. How are you fairing?" Snow turns around and looks at me smiling still. With both of their eyes on me, I walked down the rest of the steps and entered the living room and sat down in one of the chairs. "O-ok, I g-guess. What were you two talking about?" I asked softly. Snow and Cecil smiled to each other, and the rabbit was bubbling with excitement. He smiled excitedly and me and almost ran over to hug me tightly. ~~~~~ Snow's POV ~~~~~ I couldn't contain my excitement now that Kyle was awake and here. I got up and almost ran over to him. I wrapped him up in my arms and nuzzled into the crock of his neck. I could hear Cecil chuckling behind me but on the couch, but I didn't care, I was happy after all. "Well, considering Snow's a little bit too jumpy to say much, I'll tell you instead. While we're both deeply sorry about what happened with your family, but we've decided to help you because of what your parents did. Me and Snow talked it over, and well, we've decided to welcome you to our house.-" Cecil explained, but before he could continue past that sentence, I spoke up, pulling my muzzle out of the kit's next to look at him. "We're gonna be your legal guardians! We're too young still to adopt you as parents but that's the next best thing." I said excitedly, a big smile on my muzzle. Kyle's face showed his astonishment. His eyes grew big, and jaw dropped and quivered slightly. He was about to say something before I placed a finger on his lips and closed his muzzle for him. "Nope. Not a word out of you kit. You're gonna accept this rather you want to or not. We're good people and I'm sure we'll be more loving then those foxes you called parents." I said, taking my arms from around the teen and stepping back a bit to stretch. "Well, it would seem we're all in for one busy day." Cecil chuckled, knowing already what I had planned just from seeing me stretch. "W-what d-do you mean?" Kyle stuttered, looking from me over to Cecil. "Hehehe. What I mean is that, first we'll get you something to eat, and then we shall..." Cecil started, looking over to me with a knowing grin. He knew me all too well, and I was really excited too. "We're going shopping!" I shouted, running off to the kitchen and leaving the other two in the living room, Cecil chuckling at my antics and Kyle wondering what was going on. **** I was having a blast! First, we made sure that we all had something to eat. It may have been nearly three in the afternoon, but we were all pretty hungry. Once we had filled our stomachs, we headed for the mall. We were almost there when I turned and looked at Kyle in the back seats. He was distracted by the entertainment system of my Hummer H2, Hornet. The name itself, of course, came from his yellow and black color scheme. The best part of Hornet was that he was state of the art. Everything inside of him was the best. The entertainment system that Kyle was distracted by wasn't just for DVDs; Hornet had on-board Wi-Fi so Kyle was actually watching one of his favorite anime shows over the internet. I absolutely loved Hornet! Sure, not as much as Cecil or Ryker, but still, my big, bad Hornet was way up there. Just like with Necross, Hornet was the system controlling the vehicle so I wasn't actually driving despite sitting in the driver's seat. "Hornet is definitely the better choice for this. You know we'll be buying a lot for the kit Cecil." I said, knowing how much he prefers Necross over any other vehicle, including Hornet. "Humph...Fine. I guess you're right there. It's just, you know I prefer Necross babe. Sorry if I hurt your feelings Hornet." Cecil said. "It's alright Master Cecil. I understand, me and Master Snow are the same way." Hornet said through the speakers in the front row. He only used those two so as not to disturb Kyle and his show. "That's right. And, now that we're here," I start watching as Hornet pulled into the mall's parking lot. "we can really enjoy this thing!" I finished, pumped up to do some real shopping! We all got out and started for the mall. We started with the simplest of things; clothes. He headed through several different shops, having the kit try on many different pairs of shirts, tees, shorts, pants, and all sorts of things. I also got Kyle to try some necklaces and bracelets too. We ended up having to leave to go take the large amount of bags to Hornet and return for more. I just love mass shopping like this! We walked back inside and headed for the furniture departments. He searched through each and every aisle. If we were going to welcome him in, then we were going to give him everything to make that bedroom his own. We gave him full say over anything this time. And we told him to not even think of looking at the prices. We were sparing no expense in this situation. We walked about the stores and got him to pick out the pieces he liked to help decorate the room we decided to make his. Surprisingly, he only really picked out smaller things, saying he actually liked the way the room was already. I think he was just shy, but maybe it was just me. We next tackled entertainment. We went about getting game systems and games for them as well. Cecil also went about getting him a new phone and plan with us and ending the one he had with his parents. Kyle had actually started smiling during our outing again. And he seemed to be having fun with us. ~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ This was kind of fun. I had never enjoyed shopping with my parents, but I was having fun with Cecil and snow. They've been nothing but nice and welcoming to me. There was no way I couldn't be smiling after all of this. "Snow, could I go look at some of those too?" I asked, pointing over to another section of games. "Sure kit. I'll be over here when you're done." The rabbit said smiling softly as he was looking through accessories for the X-box they had gotten for me. I smiled to him and headed off to the games. I wasn't paying too much attention and soon enough ended up running into someone. "Umph..." I said, landing on my butt. The guy I hit also fell, and so did the games he was holding too. "Ow, that hurt." The wolf said. He was a small guy for a wolf, not very muscular, and he was kind of flat chested and flat stomach. He was like me physique-wise. He had dark grey, almost blackish, fur, jagged headfur that he dyed light blue, and his eyes were red like mine, though lighter where mine were darker in color. "I'm sorry." I started, getting up a bit and started to grab some of the game cases. "Here, let me help you with this." We both grabbed the games and I helped in back up. I handed over the games I picked up and decided to introduce myself. "Here you go. My name's Kyle. I'm sorry I wasn't paying attention to where I was going." "It's ok. I wasn't either really. I'm Zeke. It's nice to meet you Kyle." Zeke said, taking the games and shaking paws with me. "Still, I'm sorry about it. I hope you and your games are alright." I said. "Yeah, I'm good. And they're fine too. Always, I need to get going. See ya Kyle." Zeke said, waving good bye as he jogged off to the front of the store. I continued over the games I was headed for before. I looked through and found a few that I liked and took them with me back to Snow. We met up with Cecil and he gave me my new iPhone 4. I was ecstatic as I played around with it! "Wow! This is so cool." I said, already going through it. "I already put in our numbers and even Ryker's too, just in case." Cecil said with a smile. "Oh, thank you. Thank you. Thank you." I said, hugging them both tightly. Cecil and Snow both rubbed over my back a bit before I pulled away, and started to convert my other contacts to the new phone. We browsed a bit more in some of the other stores before finally leaving and heading back to Hornet again. We piled everything in and headed off for dinner. Surprisingly, it had been several hours since we started the shopping spree. "Dang, it's already that late?" I asked, a little surprised. "That's the best part of shopping sprees. Time flies when you're having been kit." Snow said from the driver's seat. "Yeah, Snow loves his shopping. That's why he was excited back at the house." Cecil chucked, leaning back in his seat and relaxing. "So where should we head for dinner boys?" Snow asked, turning to look at me and Cecil. "Hmmm. Kit, you decide. Today's been all about you so far, why not continue it." Cecil said, smiling back to me. "Umm... well, I..." I stuttered, not knowing what to pick. "LongHorn." I spat out. "Sounds good to me." they both say in union, again surprising me with their closeness. We soon arrived and were seated after a short wait. I was looking over the menu when Cecil spoke up. "Let's see here. Ah! Here we are. The Grilled Trout Topped with Shrimp & Lobster. That should take care of us babe." Cecil said to Snow, smiling. "Yeah, sounds like enough to me. Though I think I'll still get a salad too. What about you Kyle?" Snow asked me. I was still looking through the menu though. "Umm, I think I'll get the chicken tenders this time." I replied, going with something I knew they had and I would eat. Once the orders were placed, we had our drinks and Snow's salad out soon after. As the rabbit munched away of it contently, I went through my new phone, looking at all the cool and interesting features. "Hmm. That's odd." Cecil said out of the blue. "What's odd?" both me and Snow asked, before looking at each other and laughing slightly. "Well, Necross just sent a message saying there was a surprise at home for the three of us." he stated. "That's weird. I wonder what it could be hun." Snow replied. "He put at the end he wouldn't say." Cecil said. "Your cars can message you as well?" I asked, thinking that was cool. "They can do much more than that kit. They have a lot of tricks under their hoods." Cecil chuckled out. I was gonna say more, but the waitress arrived carrying our food. She set their larger plate down and then mine. We thanked her and started to eat. As I chewed on a tender, I watched as Cecil and snow affectionately shared their meal. They alternated between feeding themselves and one another. They always wore soft smiles and their whiskers bounced as they ate from one another. The entire display was so cute and loving that I couldn't stop from smiling at it. We ate slowly, enjoying the atmosphere. We spoke some from time-to-time, but we mostly remained happily silent. The food was good, the company was good, and that was all I needed to be happy for the moment. Cecil surprised me again by ordering the three of us a Chocolate Stampede. We shared it amongst ourselves. It made me feel like I was important again, like I mattered to them, despite only being with them a few days. We left shortly after, and I patted my stomach as we were heading back to the house. "I'm so full." I stated obviously. "That's good kit. I'm glad you enjoyed yourself today." Cecil said. "I'll say I did. After all you two have done for me today. I'm so happy you two have done this for me." I replied, a tear leaking out and running down my cheek as I spoke. "Hehe. That's good. Like we said, you're part of our family now. So don't think of it as anything more than us treating you as our own." Snow said, his voice carrying the emotions over and telling me he meant every word. We quieted down after that, just listening to the music from the radio and enjoying time together. We made it all the way back to the street before the quiet was interrupted. Snow must have saw something that startled him because he hit the brakes, and despite Hornet having driven so far, we stopped like that. We all lurched forward and back at the sudden move. "What's up babe? Why'd you stop?" Cecil asked, rubbing his neck slightly. "I-is t-that... w-what I-I think it i-is?" Snow asked, his eyes, no, his entire body wasn't moving, as if he had seen a ghost. I unbuckled my seatbelt and moved to look over his shoulder. Both Cecil and I followed his gaze back to the house. Cecil gasped as he saw what was in the driveway, and I could only think of what it meant to them. In the driveway was a motorcycle. It was covered in armored dressing and resembled a feral wolf almost. Its main color was midnight black, but it was also covered with enchanting, phosphorescent white vines so it was easy to tell it was there. I could just barely make out the license plate, but it read "RYD ROSE" and had a rose beside it as its image. "Is that-?" I started to ask before Cecil spoke up already knowing what I was gonna say. "Yeah, Blazer Drive. That means Ryker's home." he said, a tear running down his cheek as Hornet continued on and parked himself in the driveway behind the bike. Before I could even react, Snow and Cecil jumped out of the car and rushed for the front door. I guess they completely forgot about all of my stuff and I did too, far more curious about this Ryker guy. I somehow managed to catch up as they were unlocking the front door. "Ryker!" they both yelled as they threw the door open and ran into the house. I thought it was odd that those two would go from so calm and caring to frantic so quickly. "I've been waiting for you three." a deep voice said. I then saw a large canine walk out of the kitchen and turn the corner to look right at us. He placed his right paw on his hip and smirked at us all. "I think you boys have got some explaining to do." Chapter 5~~~~ Ryker's POV ~~~~~ "I've been waiting for you three." I said. I then walked out of the kitchen and turned the corner to look right at the three that just walked in. I place my right paw on my hip and smirked at them. "I think you boys have got some explaining to do." I looked over all three of them as they stared at me. Snow and Cecil were just the same, wide eyed and soft smiles on their muzzles as they finally get to see me again after a full month away. I focused more on the fox, the unknown one I easily picked up on by smell when I got came in. He was decent sized for his species, unique black fur, red eyes, and multiple tails easily gave his kitsune nature away. I smiled inwardly as I looked at someone who was similar to myself, or at least half of me anyways. Cecil was just about to speak, but I held up a paw to stop him. "Just wait right there kitten, I'm sure all of you have questions, the kit more so than you both. Let's take this to the living room shall we." I said, motioning toward and then walking into the living room. The three of them all followed. I set in one of the chairs as all of them set down on the couch together. I looked over at them and smiled as my eyes fell on the kit. "I guess I'll begin by introducing myself to you kit. After that, I'll tell you a bit about myself and get on to where I've been for the past month away from those two lovers next to you." I said, motioning with a flick of my head towards Cecil and Snow, Cecil's arms around our little bunny boi. I cleared my throat before I began. "My name is Ryker, Ryker Darkness Rose is my full name. You can see I'm the one that the three of our last name comes from, and not just because I am the oldest. As you can see, I'm not a common individual. I am a folf, or fox-wolf mixbreed. Course, my nine tails should tail you straight away I'm a kitsune just like you are." I say with a chuckle, watching as the kit's eyes look at each of my tails before going back to my face. "Now then, I'm the head of this household, but oddly, Cecil here is the only one of us three that actually makes any real money. Snow is a stay-at-home wife type, which all three of us like, him especially. Cecil is a teacher, which has been his dream job since he was a kid. And myself, well, believe it or not, I'm a government agent, one of their most talented and their secret weapon. For you see, I'm a psychic, a telepath and telekinetic to be precise. I can do a lot of things and because of that, the government came to me with a job offer with great benefits in order to keep me from becoming a danger to them." I said, chuckling as I looked at the disbelief on the fox's face. "You don't believe me do you?" I asked. "I...I can't say I do really sir. It's just too hard to believe." he said meekly, trying to avoid offending me obviously. "Then a demonstration is in order, wouldn't you agree, Kyle?" I said, a wide grin on my muzzle as his eyes widened, jaw dropping as well. Before he could even begin to say anything in response to his name being known, I sent out a pulse of my psychic powers. It expanded through the entire room and sent chills through Kyle, since it was his first encounter with psychic energy. As he recovered from the sudden chilling feeling, I started to levitate everything in the room, the lamps, tables, chairs, couches, and even the four of us were now floating in the air. "Do you see now Kyle? Telepathy allowed be to enter your mind and know your name, and telekinesis is making everything you see float, including ourselves." I said, watching as Kyle looked around at everything, while Cecil and Snow just smiled, amused as I was with Kyle's astonishment. Gingerly, I returned everything back to the ground, then relaxed back in my chair, looking at Kyle with a knowing smirk. "So, you believe me now." I asked. "That... that was so cool. What else can you do?" he replied, his eyes sparkling with wonder as he looked at me. "Hehehe, I can do much more kit, but we're here to talk about other things. Now, I told you before that Cecil was the only one who made money, but you'd think a guy like me would be getting paid for what I do right? Well, I honestly do not get paid at all. But one of the benefits I spoke of earlier is that anything we choose to get is paid for by the government, including the bills. So, with Cecil's teacher salary, we're very well off. He wouldn't even have to work if he didn't want to do it really. "And I'm sure it's apparent, but another of my contract's benefits is that I'm allowed to have both of those beautiful males as my mates, even when polygamy isn't allowed here. I'm also only given the most dangerous and secretive missions to perform, and have a full month after each to relax, at the very least. There a few other minor things but they're not too important." I stated with a wave of my paw, indicating I was finished with that. "You forgot you were also gonna talk about the mission." Cecil said with a soft chuckle. The statement elected an amused chuckle from me as well. "Now how could I forget that? Well, the mission was very simple really. The job was infiltration which is why it was so long. I was ordered to download the facility's files, which was simple once I memorized everyone's comings and goings and everything. After that, I just made myself appear like one of the guards in their minds and walked right in and out. You should have seen them running around all over the place once they realized someone had been in the computer room." I said, laughing as I recalled the sight. Cecil and Snow chuckled as well, but Kyle was a little confused, so I decided to change the topic. "Now then, so I don't have to waste my energy and give you all headaches in the process, mind telling me why the kit's here?" I asked, interested to hear what when on while I was gone. **** ~~~~~ Cecil's POV ~~~~~ "And that about sums it up for you." I finish. We had just all taken turns talking about the past few days to Ryker. My arms were around Snow, holding him against my chest as we both stared at him. Kyle had his head down, feeling down after having to relive everything again. "Well, you three have had an eventful time before I came back." Ryker said, shrugging his shoulders and standing up. He put his right paw up on his neck before rolling it to pop it, sighing in relief. He then looked back over to use with a smile, chuckling softly. "I'll give a friend a call, he'll get all the paperwork ready for us real quick, owes me one anyways." he said, a wide grin on his face as he looked right at Kyle as his head lifted up. "R-really?" Kyle asked, his eyes slightly teary. "Yep, you'll be officially ours soon Kyle." he chuckled, walking over and hugging the fox warmly. "Welcome to the family." he whispered softly. Me and Snow slid over and joined in the hugging as well. Kyle hugged us back as best as he could, tears flowing down his cheeks as he smiled. We held onto the kit until he stopped crying, yawning softly, obviously tired after everything that's happened today. We let go and wished him goodnight as he walked up the stairs tiredly. Once Kyle was out of sight, both me and Snow turned our heads toward Ryker, grinning widely, knowingly. "While the kid's away, the pets will play. To change an old saying am I right, Master?" I said. ~~~~~ Ryker's POV ~~~~~ "Hehehe. You read my mind kitten. Betting you two have really been missing having Master around." I chuckled, staring lustily at my mates, and pets. Both of them were mine in virtually every sense of the word. I owned them, mind, body, and soul. I'm not just an ordinary psychic or folf, however ordinary such a psychic or hybrid can be. I'm also an incubus, a demon of lust and pleasure. As such a demon, I possess the power of Charm, a power that turns anyone I kiss into my pet. My mates are also my pets, they belong to me and they revel in it, even being the ones wanting the spell placed on them. I still remember when they forced themselves on me, locking lips with me one after the other before I could say anything. Before my eyes I watched as they writhed in the pleasure of the hypnotic effects. I growled at the memory, a smirk on muzzle as I watched the present versions stand up, me following suit and walking over to them. They followed as I walked by, wrapping an arm around each other's waist as they eyed at my back. I chuckled lightly to myself as I felt their stares, knowing how much they must be wanting me right now. I stopped at the door behind the staircase and opened it, descending the stairs and walking into the basement, or "the pleasure dungeon" as we sometimes call it. Once we were all down stairs, we all quickly undressed. Both of them were already fully hard, and the tip of my cock with just peeking out of my sheath. I walked over one of the walls, pulling off several of the items before sitting down in one of the recliners. "Well boys," I said, looking at them with a grin, spreading my legs and sitting back. "Time to worship Master." As soon as I finished speaking, Cecil and Snow dropped to all fours and crawled over to me. They kept their maws open, tongues lolled out, tails raised high submissively. All of us knew the next move, and I started it off by using my telekinetic powers to levitate a few of the things I picked out and send them over to my loving pets. They quickly followed my lead and slipped into the gear. The feline and lapine both lifted their arms up, slipping them into the paw mitts hovering in front of them, before my powers strapped them in place. Similar paw mitts soon slipped over their legs as well, again being strapped into place. We all enjoyed bondage and they loved being helpless in the face of their master. Next were the cock rings, both of them sliding effortlessly over their lengths and fitting snuggly at the bases. Their cocks throbbed as the rings slip into place, both pink lengths oozing pre onto the floor as they continued to crawl. So though, they reached me and nuzzled against my legs and sheath, electing a pleased murr from my muzzle. I closed my eyes and sighed softly as I felt their tongue start to lick at my ample sheath. This is our unique meeting ritual, when we meet, only not happening this time because Kyle was present, but not anymore. Now, we can have all of the fun we wanted. I murred deeper as I felt the breaths of my pets on my balls as their noses inhaled my musk. "That's it boys. I know you're both dying to have my seed again." I said to them, which made both of them moan in response. They went to work for it after that. Snow took the low road, nudging my balls from below with his nose, tickling me with his every breath as he sucked in more of my musk and licked over them. Cecil took the high road, running his rough tongue over my growing member. My cock was swelling fast under their treatment, both of them working together to please me, their master. I couldn't help but growl in pleasure, as they worked over my loins. It'd been far too long since I'd gotten to feel their love and feed off their sexual energy. My length soon was fully hard and I panted softly as both of my pets ran their differently textured tongues over my flesh, providing a uniquely arousing feeling that I loved so much. "By the gods how I've missed you two." I said softly. I reached down with both paws and hooked my paws under their collars, then lifted them up. They brought their mitted arms up and laid them in my lap as I brought their heads up and mine own down, locking lips with one then the other. I always enjoyed our three way make-outs, something few were able to truly relish. I pulled away and grinned down at both of them as I spoke. "I think the greetings are done now. Time for the main course my pets." They smiled back at me, mewling and churring in response as they turned around and presented their tails to me, raised high for me as they lowered their chests against the floor. They spread their legs like practiced courtesan, showing their puckered holes to me. I growled at the sight, it was such a sexy one to behold. I slid out of the recliner and knelt behind them, rubbing a paw on each of their presented hindquarters. Even this small gesture sent shivers of pleasure through their bodies, making their hard as steel members give a shoot of pre. "So so sensitive." I teased, receiving needy whimpers from both of them. That was my cue to move on, I didn't like to keep them waiting, nor did I want to after a month away from them. I moved closer and ran my erect length along Cecil's cleft as I leaned over and ran my tongue over Snow's tailhole. Both actions elected soft moans from both of them. Oh, how I missed this. I coated both of their hole sin my pre and saliva, preparing them for my entrance after so long. I knew they'd both been playing while I was gone, now lust demon's pet could escape the need that bloomed within them for very long. This was simply a little more foreplay for me as I teased my boys even more. But soon it became too little fun and we all needed more. I pulled my hips back and let the tip of my cock rest against my kitten's pucker as the tip of my tongue did the same with bunny. Then, at the same time, I thrusted both pieces of flesh into my pets. Both gasped out as I penetrated them, Cecil's hole being stretched be my wide girth as my cock embedded itself inside him. But Snow, he received a new, surprising sensation. While I was out, I got some new toys. Four barbell piercings on my tongue, each a different color. And now, Snow was feeling the cool metal of the first one slip past his puckered ring and rub over his walls. They both moaned out as I finally entered them. I then started to pull my length out and in of Cecil slowly as my tongue wiggled around inside of Snow. They both moaned as I pleasured them, driving my cock and tongue deeper into them. As I thrust in six inches of my cock into my kitty, I slipped my second barbell into Snow's pucker. The two bits of metal rubbing over his walls and the tip of my tongue tapping his prostate every so often. Both of them were shooting large amounts of pre onto the floor as my own cock leaked my fluids into Cecil. I kept the pace even between them the whole time working in more of my cock and tongue into their back sides with every three inches Cecil took Snow had another barbell gliding past his pucker. Soon enough, I had all twelve inches of my cock buried in my kitten and most of my tongue and it's four piercing inside Snow. I could feel both of their prostates and was holding my fleshy parts over them, keeping their pleasure high. It was then I chose to change things up again. I decided to rut their holes, hard, fast, long, and most importantly, fervently. My right paw gripped onto Snow's hip to keep him in place as my tongue assaulted his hole. I wiggled it all around inside of him, drawing it out and thrusting it deep into him repeatedly as the bits of metal all drove over his prostate again and again. My left paw held Cecil the same way as my cock drove into his velvety passage with wild abandon. I leaked pre constantly into him, letting my cock glide into his faster and faster. Both of them were moaning out loud, their cocks leaking pre like broken faucets under them as I took them. I drove into them harder as our needs grew, faster each time as more saliva and pre coated their walls, as deep as either of my two organs could go, and as pleasing to us all as I could. Our climaxes were coming on fast under my rough mating of their tailholes. Both of them were throwing themselves back on my cock and tongue as I drove my engorged knot harder against Cecil's hole and my piercing rolled over and over Snow's prostate. With a howl muffled by my position, I thrusted into Cecil one last time, popping my knot into his tight passage and locking us together and sending me over the edge. My cock throbbed hard inside him, sending shot after potent shot into his depths. The sudden intrusion and familiar feel of being seed sent Cecil off too, and my tongue and its metal were vibrated by my howl, sent Snow off as well. Both of my mates and pets spelt their seed over the floor, making sticky white puddles under them as my own seed coated my snow leopard's insides. I could feel and see their sexual energies being released from them as they climaxed. Sliding my tongue out of my rabbit, it licked over my fangs and lips as I inhaled softly, drawing the energy into me. As it flowed into me, I could feel me strength returning, my whole body growing warm and tingly from it all. "Ah... So refreshing." I said, basking in my afterglow as my pets panted and basked as well. "I hope you two are ready for Round 2. I plan to keep going all, night, long." I chuckled out above them, electing moans of pleasure and giant smiles from both of them. This is going to be a long, lust-filled night indeed. Hehe, good thing this room is sound proof. I thought to myself. That night, a single kit slept upstairs quietly, as three grown males sated one another's lust again and again and again below him. Chapter 6~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ The morning sun shone through the open window, its bright light hitting right on my face as the sun rose in the sky. I groaned as it landed on my eyes, rolling over several times trying to go back to the comfortable sleep I was having in my new bed. After a few more tries, I gave it a rest and set up, stretching out as I yawned, my jaws opening wide as my tongue lolled out. I couldn't remember the last time I had slept so well, and outside home not less. "Oh, who am I kidding? This is my home now." I spoke aloud, a knowing smiling spread over my muzzle the whole time. "And that's a fact there kit." Ryker said boldly. "Ahhh!" I yelled, jumping in fright at his voice. I looked over in the direction of his voice and saw him. He was standing at the opened bedroom door, leaning against the frame. My breath was caught in my throat and a small blush formed across my muzzle that I couldn't suppress. There he was, and the folf was clad in only his form-fitting black boxer briefs. I could see a lot more than I wanted to of him. He had large footpaws, equipped with sharp looking claws. His legs muscles looked highly developed, like he was used to running. His strong arms were crossed over his broad chest and tight-looking six-pack abs. As my eyes trailed over his body, I looked up at his face and saw the knowing grin on his proud face. I knew I was busted for looking at him and my blush got even bigger. "U-um... C-could you m-maybe put more on please S-sir?" I stuttered, embarrassed. Ryker chuckled as he straightened up and turned around towards the hall, his nine tails swishing elegantly behind him as he walked out of the room. "Probably not. But no worries, this is typical attire for when I'm home. Better get used to it. Cause, we're only clothed in the bare minimum for you. Otherwise," he passed, looking over his shoulder at me with a wolfish grin. "we'd be completely in the fur." he finished, and began to walk down the hall and staircase. That sent my mind reeling, and my blush brightened even more. I tried really hard not to think about it more, not wanting to imagine such a scene, least just not yet. I shook my head repeatedly to clear my mind of inappropriate images and pulled the covers off of me. But... what greeted me when I looked down only made my blush return in full force. I stared in total embarrassment at my rock hard foxhood, I couldn't believe I was so hard right in front of him like that. "Ahh!" I yipped again, covering myself and dashing for the bathroom. I waited for my blush to disappear and my cock to soften before relieving my bladder and washing my paws. Then I went about my usual morning routine before leaving the bathroom. Having no real idea what I could do here I opted to follow Ryker and descended the staircase. Once I reached the bottom I headed into the kitchen since that's where his fresh scent was going. As I turned the corner my jaw dropped. I watched in wonder as various things were floating around Ryker as he cooked. It almost seemed like everything was dancing about him as he smiled, eyes closed and conducted a symphony of food and tools. Eggs cracked against a bowl and opened up to drop its yolk, the shells then floating over to the trash can and falling in. One of the cupboards was open and a trail of flour was flowing out of it into the bowl as well. There was so much going on I just couldn't keep track of it all. And before I could do anything, Ryker turned and saw me standing at the entrance. "Oh, hey there Kyle. Just whipping up some breakfast if you're interested." he said calmly, like the floating objects were nothing special. "Um..." I started, but trailed off not knowing what to say in this situation. "Hehe, guess you're still not used to the psychic stuff huh? That's ok, I'll make you some anyways. Just take a seat and relax." he said as he turned back around and began to cook again, mixing the stuff in the bowl. I took his suggestion and set down in one of the seats beside the small table in the kitchen. While it was still new, I couldn't stop watching the display right next to me. And in the midst of it all, Ryker was a calm as could be, maybe even enjoying himself as he went about his tasks as things continued to work and float about themselves. Because of the multi-tasking he was doing with his psychic powers, it only took a couple minutes for Ryker to cook up a large pile of pancakes for us. He carried the weighted plate in one paw while his other held two empty plates over to me and took a seat opposite my side. He set the pancake-filled plate down between us and passed over one of the other plates to me. I took it and then he began to divide the stack between the two of us. It was at this point I found my voice again and spoke up. "What about Cecil and Snow Sir?" I asked, my head tilting to the side questioningly. "Ah, don't worry about them. The three of us were up most the night together. They'll likely be resting a while longer. So it's only us for now." he answered, chuckling to himself as he once again used his powers and brought the syrup over to us and lathered his large pile of pancakes in it before passing it to me. I took it from him and applied a lot less onto mine before setting it down and grabbing my fork and knife. As I was cutting my more manageable size of pancakes, I continued the conversation. "If that's true, then why are you up already?" "Hehe, that's because I only really need a couple hours to sleep. My body is pretty strong and energetic so I only need a little rest compared to you guys. Plus, we have a guest, and we'd be terrible hosts if we didn't provide for you." he said between bites, a smile on his muzzle as he almost literally stuffed his face with his food. I ate at a much slower pace, watching in amazement as the hybrid in front of me just went to town on his breakfast. While he wasn't by any means not using any table manners, Ryker was really packing it away really fast. He was even done before I was finished eating, and he had more than double more amount! "Ahhh, that hit the stop. Nothing like a good breakfast to start the day." he said, patting his belly a little before getting up and taking his and the empty middle plate to the sink. I could do nothing but absentmindedly eat my own pancakes in silence, shocked at the speed the folf had used to clear his plate. It took me a little longer to finish and by that time Ryker had walked into the living room and set down to watch some TV. I added my plate with the others in the sink and followed after him, taking a seat on the couch as well. He was watching an episode of World's Dumbest and despite myself, I was pretty entertained by the stupid antics some people did. "We're going back to see your parents kit." Ryker said out of the blue, a matter-of-fact expression on his face. My head whipped towards him and my muzzle was agape in shock of the news. "Y-you can't be serious. You know what they did to me when I spoke out to them." I said in slight shock. "And that's exactly my point Kyle. I've read your mind, and I've seen how you've been treated your whole life. And now," he paused, turning to look at me directly, a grin spreading across his muzzle. "you'll be giving them a little payback." he finished up. I just sat there, my muzzle agape at this. It took me a few seconds to get my thoughts together and I shook my head at the ridiculousness. "You have got to be kidding-" I started to say, but Ryker stopped me. "One, I'm not kidding, we're going even if I have to drag you with me kit. And two, no more sir, makes me feel old. Just Ry is fine." he said, chuckling as he turned back to the show in front of us. Seeing how he had turned away from me, and the tone he had spoken in, I knew it'd be futile to try and continue the conversation. So instead, I begrudgingly and nervously set back in my part of the couch, my mind filled with the thoughts of what will occur later. **** ~~~~~ Ryker's POV ~~~~~ The roar of the engine, the rushing wind passing over my clothes and fur, and the thrill of the going fast. All of this is what made riding a motorcycle so exhilarating. The grin on my muzzle hasn't dropped ever since we left the house. It also didn't help that my mind was being entertained by the fidgeting little fox holding onto my middle for dear life. I chuckled at how he always tensed up as I swerved from side-to-side, even the slightest tilt making him grip onto my body all the tighter. Hehe, it's sort of cute how timid he is though. Luckily for him we were almost at his family's house. If we weren't going there for a purpose, I just might have continued this for the fun of it. I slowed as I entered into the neighborhood, reading his mind the whole way so I could find my way. Once I found the right house I pulled up next to the curb and parked my ride. I turned it off and looked over my shoulder, poking at the male beside me with a few of my tails. "You can let go now Kyle." I said, a slight chuckle escaping my muzzle. He pulls away slowly, looking up at me and around us. He sees his house and I could feel a shiver pass through his body and a cloud of nervousness envelop his mind. I chuckled at the fact, getting him to hop off before I did the same. I threw down the stand to my motorcycle and started to walk up to the door. Kyle followed right behind me, hiding himself in my shadow, which made me chuckle. I rang the doorbell as we stood on the small front porch. We waited for a little bit before a small fox opened the door, her snow white fur a perfect opposite to Kyle's own fur. It was obvious that this was his little sister, so I wanted to be nice. "Hello little missy, are your parents home by any chance?" I asked nicely, a smile on my face. "Yes they are mister. I'll go get them." she said cutely, rushing off back inside. I could still hear as she called out for them. She didn't even notice Kyle as he remained behind me, somewhat covering himself with my tails. Soon the door opened back up again, revealing both of the parents of the scared fox behind me. It was at this point that Kyle took a peek out to look inside. I was about to speak up when the father seemed to notice Kyle and started to growl at us. "And what is he doing here?" he spat out, his growl barely stopping. Kyle quickly hid again in fear while I just stood there, glaring at the both of them. "He's here for a final farewell if you don't mind Russell." I said, picking his name out of his own head. His growl stopped and he stared perplexed at me, as did his wife. "How the hell do you know my name lousy mixbreed?" he asked, fangs showing in a menacing snarl. I did not enjoy people poking fun of or insulting my heritage, regardless of who they are. And since these people were already on my bad list I decided that holding back would be too nice for them. I held up my paw and pointed it both to them, palm out with my fingers spread. "Because I read your mind, you pathetic tod." I answer, and before they could react I sent out a pulse of psychic energy. The pulse threw them flying back inside, the door swinging wide open in their wake. The two were sent straight onto the couch, turning in mid-air to get there but it was a simple feat. I walked in and stepped into the living room, grinning as I saw their surprised and fearful faces. I waved my right paw in the air a bit, and another surge of psychic energy went back towards the door and made the timid black kit forcibly walk in, closing the door as he passed it too. My grin doesn't fade as I walk over to sit down in one of the chairs, looking over at them as I begin to speak. "Now then, whether or not you understand what's going on here is beside the point. I've come with one goal in mind: Revenge. Not mine mind you, for the kit. I've read his mind as I did yours, and what I've seen is not very pleasing." My face was a sort of intimidating sneer as I looked at the helpless pair, my powers keeping their bodies forcibly stiff and in place. "And also, do not keep that vague hope of your daughter coming to your rescue. I've already had my way with her when she answered the door and went back upstairs. She'll have no thoughts about you as long as one of us two remains here. Even if you were to yell right in here face she wouldn't know. You're at our mercy now fools." I looked over at Kyle and I could tell just from his face that he was still uneasy with my plans but that'll change soon. "W-what are you g-going to do with us?" the vixen, Sandra, asked. Her question cause me to chuckle, letting my gleaming fangs show as I leaned forward and spoke to both of them, and Kyle too, of my plans. "I will not be doing anything to you, my dear." I started, the sarcasm in my voice clear as I begin to continue, but not before gesturing and pointing over to Kyle. "But he will." Those three words caused the parents and their kid to exchange glances for a bit before looking back at me. "What do you mean I'm gonna be doing something to them?" the kit asked. "Just as I said Kyle. You'll be dishing out your revenge on the two of them. As for myself, I'll be leaving once I'm finished up here." I chuckle, pulling myself up out of the chair and stretching a bit. "And as for what you'll be doing, that's for you to decide kit." He tilted his head and me before looking back at his trembling parents. "I... I don't know Ry. I just don't think I can do anything to them." he said, hanging his head. I started to walk over to him, my paw glowing a dark purple as I prepared to use my powers once again. I reach out with that same paw and pat him on the head as I pass stop next to him. "Don't worry; soon you'll be having fun with my way of things." I said, my voice teeming with naughty ideas as my psychic influence started to seep into his head. And with that, I began my exit, stepping past him and waving behind me. "Good bye you two. I hope you enjoy you're last family bonding with your son. After tonight, you'll never see him again." I chuckled as I opened the front door and let myself out. **** ~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ I was fidgeting in place as I watched Ryker leaving. What could he be thinking? I mean seriously, I can't do anything to my parents. I don't have cool powers like he does. Then, I thought came to my mind. Wait a minute, he said 'our mercy' right? Does that mean he did use his powers so that I could do something to them? I turned back around and looked back at my parents. They were both still frozen on the couch, their whole bodies trembling but not moving at all from their spots. He did do something! I thought. For some reason, the sight of them helpless like that and knowing I apparently had some sort of control over them felt a little exciting. The feeling was spreading out and the power I suddenly held brought a growing grin to my muzzle as I slowly stepped closer to them. I stopped in front of them and took in the look of panic and fear they had. I don't know what was coming over me and I was starting to care less and less about my morals. This strange excitement that was coming over me was so invigorating and my mind was filling up with all sorts of ideas of what to do to pay my parents back. "Alright you two," I started, grinning wide at them as they could do nothing but listen, "I think we'll start by..." Chapter 7~ ~ Kyle's POV ~ ~ The first thing I became aware of was the feel of a quilt against my bare fur. My head still felt a little hazy, but I was coming around again, and my shuffling was making it more obvious. I can't remember how I got here; the last thing I recall was me with... I set bolt upright, my eyes wide and looking around. My parents, that was the last thing I remembered. I was at their house and... "W-wait, this isn't their house." I stared in wonder and confusion. Somehow I ended up back at Cecil's home. "But... But how-eep!" I yipped out, a spark racing up my spine as I turned. I lifted up the quilt that was covering me and my cheeks quickly flushed in embarrassment. I was totally naked under the quilt and on the couch no less. Quickly jumping up and wrapping myself in the quilt, I quickly look about, trying to figure out how I got back here and where my clothes could be. That's when I noticed, there was nobody around. My head turned left and right, my ears swiveling around as I tried to hear for any kind of sound. I didn't hear a thing, and I whined softly and being alone. I didn't want to be by myself, but I also didn't want to stay naked, so I head up the stairs first. I walked into my room and closed the door behind me, letting the quilt slip out on its own. My blush that had faded a little quickly returned again, feeling weird at being completely in nothing but fur in someone else's home. Even if they were letting me live here it still didn't seem right yet. My ears perk as I notice a set of folded clothes and a note sitting at the end of my bed. Curious, I walked up to them and lifted up the note. I recognized it as Cecil's writing, and smiled as bit just from knowing that. "Here are some fresh clothes for you to change into when you wake up kit. You sure surprised up coming back in the state that you were, and then falling asleep right on the couch. We didn't want to disturb you, so Ryker used his gift to strip and clean you up. Now don't be embarrassed there, it's not the first boy we've seen naked after all. Anyways, get dressed cause I'm sure you don't want to stay in the buff like we sometimes do. Hopefully we'll be done with what we're gonna be doing by the time you wake back up." Even if he said don't be, I still couldn't help my cheeks flushing to a new level of red. They saw me naked!! Oh my god, this is so embarrassing. I thought to myself, a new sense of humiliation setting in. My ears and tail drooped as I set the note aside and slowly pulled the clothes on, despite them not being my normal style. The boxers were black and very form-fitting, nuzzling snuggly against my romp and modest sheath. The shorts were the same color, they fit around my waist but the legs were nice and loose enough to feel nice. The shirt was white and fit snug against my chest and arms, it also had a cool design on it that I didn't know the meaning of. It was on the right breast area and looked like a canine head made from black lines. I looked back at the note and wondered about the last part, studying it again but not being able to come up with any ideas. "I wonder what he meant about what they were doing?" I said aloud to myself, several thoughts popping in mind. My thinking was interrupted by a deep growling and sudden pain in my stomach. "Ugh... It feels like I haven't eaten all day." I said, bending over and clutching my midsection. I quickly dropped the note back onto the bed and headed back down the stairs. I walked into the kitchen and looked on the counter for something, and seeing a group of bananas I quickly popped one off. I peeled back the cover and started to bit into it as I walked over to the walk-in pantry for something bigger. With my muzzle chewing on the bits of banana as I went, I grabbed the loaf of bread and a paper plate before retreating towards the island in the middle of the kitchen. I set the loaf and plate on top of it, and then dropped my empty banana peel into the trash right next to the island. I made a quick return trip to grab the peanut butter before going over to the fridge. I opened the door and grabbed both the jelly jar and a can of soda. I set the jars on the counter and started to undo the tab on the plastic for the bread. I let my thoughts wander back to what Cecil and the other two could be doing as I made my sandwiches. I ended up making quite a bit more than I expected because I wasn't paying attention. I returned the supplies to where they were before I took the stack of sandwiches off the island and set it down on the table. I took the seat in front of them and started to eat, my focus dissolving only to include the food in front of me because of how hungry I was. I couldn't remember another time I was ever this starved or quick at eating, but soon enough I was on my last sandwich and wondering just what I did to get this hungry. I stood back up and walked over to the trash to toss the plate away as I carried the can and last sandwich with me to the living room. However, just as I stepped over the threshold between the rooms I heard something, a faint sound coming from down the hall. I turned my head to look down the hall to see if anything was there. I hadn't had a chance to see what was down that way because it never turned up before, so it couldn't hurt to go looking. That was my thinking as I turned to head down it, taking another bite of my sandwich as I did so. I came up to the first door on the right and opened it, revealing a clean white half bathroom. "Hmm, well at least it's good to know where this is now." I joked, chuckling as I shut the door again. I moved down a little further before opening the next door on the left. I ears perked up as I looked at the study inside, both sides of the room had large bookshelves that took up the whole wall. There were a couple potted plants near the window in the back, and a large desk in the middle facing the door. It seemed to be made of a mahogany-colored wood, just like the shelves, and had a simple design. It was obvious it was only meant to be used and not as a piece of furniture to be shown off. Atop it was a flat screen computer and the keyboard and mouse, but there were also a small stack of papers too. I was still feeling curious so I decided to look at them. I opened the door a little more and slipped in, crossing the little bit of space over to the desk and reached over to grab them. I picked them up and started to look at it, and what I saw surprised me. Th-... these are legal adoption papers. And they're signed too! I thought to myself in shook. I know they said they'd let me stay here, but I didn't expect them to actually go this far with things. I set the bundle of papers down and silently walked back out of the room, closing the door behind me and leaning against the frame. They really did it. I can actually stay here with them. That thought filled with hope, and I let a tear fall down my cheek as a smile spread across my muzzle. I was here to stay, and I wanted to thank them. I know I couldn't do much, but the next time I saw them I'll be sure to hug each of them nice and tight in thanks. I pushed myself off the doorframe and looked back around, but I still didn't see them or what might have made that sound from before. The last two doors in the hall were both open and the lights inside were out, so it wasn't likely to be from there. I didn't know of anywhere else it could have been from so I just turned back around to head for the living room. That's when I noticed another door, tucked right under the stairway. "Hmm, I didn't know that was there." I said aloud, slowly walking towards it. The door was slightly ajar, letting some of the light through it. This must have been where the sound came from. That thought put a smirk on my muzzle as I slowly edged it open, only to be let with a dimly lit staircase. So they have a basement huh? I thought to myself. Then, just as I was about to take a step forward I heard that sound again, but louder this time. It was a wet squish, and there was a deep and steady murr behind it too. I started to descend the steps slowly, trying to be quiet and still listen to what was going on down there. Then it hit me, a very heady musk wafted up and straight into my nose. I wrinkled my nose in surprised and stumbled on the stairs, falling back and landing on my butt. It was a mix of sweat, musk, and pheromones, but underneath it all, I could make out all their scents. My cheeks flushed again just like when I read the note before and to my own further embarrassment, my sheath swelled and pushed against the confines of my boxers and shorts. They're... they're mating down here! Oh god, I gotta leave and quick. Was my immediate thought, and I staggered to stand back up to retreat upstairs without being seen. But then my curiosity popped up again, why weren't they coming to look at the noise? Did they not hear it? I hadn't a clue but from what my ears could pick up, the wet slurping didn't stop. Maybe it wouldn't hurt to take a quick peek. I thought. Slowly, and more carefully this time, I continued down the stairs until a reached the little carpeted platform at the bottom. I leaned against the wall on my left that separated the staircase from the room and peered around the corner to have a look. What I saw made my ears and jaw fall back in amazement, my blush actually lessening because I was more amazed than embarrassed. While the room was large, it was well-lit by about half a dozen lamps, giving it a soft, romantic setting. The floor was made with ceramic tiles and I could feel that warmth from the underfloor heating system. There were several purple-hued easy chairs and couches set up around the room that complimented the grey walls. But the most astonishing thing was the amount of equipment they had down here. I looked over row after row of toys and gear that were hanging from the walls or set almost decoratively atop shelves all over the room. There were items there I could recognize like two entire shelves full of dildos for about every species out there and several kinds of gags. But that wasn't even half of the stuff down there and I had no idea what some of the other pieces even wear, much less their function. "Ooooohhhhh, Master... please don't stop!" I head someone moan, recognizing it as Cecil. I turned to look further around the wall to see what was going on, my body moving out further into view as my eyes widened at the sight. ~ ~ 3rd Person POV ~ ~ "Ooooohhhhh, Master... please don't stop!" Cecil moaned as he threw his head back, his body wracked by pleasure. The feline was squatting down on his knees with his fellow pet in front of him and their master below them both. The hybrid was laying down on his back with his paws holding onto his kitty's hips and his muzzle hidden under him. He used his thumbs to spread the fluffy white-furred rumpcheeks apart as his tongue slid itself deep within the tight pucker nestled between them. He murred to himself as he delved in deeply then slithered out before ramming all the way back in again, alternating between slow and quick thrusts to keep his purring and moaning pet on the edge of euphoric bliss. Snow was in a similar position to Cecil, churring and moaning away as he faced the feline. His hips were bouncing vigorously over his master's lap, impaling his tight tailhole repeatedly on the hybrid's large shaft. The two pets held onto one another as they were pleasured by their master's two appendages, bringing their muzzles together and making out to fuel their experiences even further. But despite him being the one on the bottom, it was still clear that Ryker was still the male in charge of the whole sexual debauchery. The most striking evidence to that fact was the shiny metal that both of the pets were wearing around their waists. The two identical chastity cages glistened in the light from the copious amounts of pre-cum they were drenched in from the trapped cocks. Neither of the pets seemed to pay their own loins any mind though and instead focused more on their master's attentions and one another's maw as they continued to make out. Their tongues caressed against each other as they delved within the other's muzzle, lewd moaning and gasps escaping the pair as their prostates were bombarded by cock and tongue piercings alike. It was only once Ryker could taste nothing more than the sweet taste of snow leopard rump did the assault his tongue was giving his helpless pet slow down. He gave a few more licks for good measure before he started to extricate himself from inside the feline's warm passage, causing Cecil to break his kiss with Snow as he felt his master leave. The snow leopard gave out a purring moan as his pucker was teased by each piercing that passed through it once again, his inner walls clenching down reflexively on his master's wet appendage in response to prolong the feeling as much as he could. The folf smirked as he relished the feel of those walls squeezing down on his tongue, leaving the feline feeling empty inside as he pulled his head back from under his pet's plump rear. A deep, satisfying murr escaped his throat as he licked his lips, tasting the lingering taste of Cecil's delectable tailhole and his own seed, deposited inside from some of their earlier mountings. "Hehehe, gotta love the taste of canine-filled feline tail." he teasingly spoke aloud, his smirk spreading as he watched the feline's white cheeks brighten in a blush at the comment. "Now isn't the time to be getting embarrassed kitty, not after all the other things we've done together." Ryker continued, growling softly as his bunny ground himself into his master's lap, still impaled deeply on the thick folfhood. "I... can't help it. You... say the most embarrassing things... Master." Cecil panted, his body still shaking from the pleasure he was teased by. "And yet you still love every minute of our fun. Now, why don't you both shuffle and me and get ready for the real fun." It was more an order then request, but Ryker knew they would follow it regardless. The two pets moved in almost perfect sync with one another, years of practice and experience showing as the snow leopard and bunny easily slid off their master, Snow not even being hampered by the large shaft that slipped out of inside him as he got up. The folf watched the two male's fluid movements with great admiration as he set up himself and grinned at his pets. "Good boys, now just got to fix once more thing before we begin. Bunny, you get down on all fours and present that sexy rear of yours. And you come over here kitty." he said before grabbing at Cecil's hips again and pulling him over. The feline didn't offer up any resistance as he was pulled over, his own grinning muzzle and twitching body showing his excitement. Snow was just as excited, quickly dropping down onto his paws and knees as he lifted his rear into the air and spread his legs apart like a practiced courtesan. He looked over his shoulder towards his mates with an excited grin on his little muzzle, wagging his rump invitingly at them as he kept his teardrop tail flagged above. Ryker reeled the feline's hips up close to his muzzle as he reached up to take a hold of the key around his neck. He used it to unlock the chastity cage surrounding Cecil's sheath before undoing the straps on his waist and carefully pulling it off. Almost instantly, the barb-covered cock sprung forth out of its furry home and with it, a flood of thick feline musk, which brought a lustful growl from the canine right next to it. The folf hefted himself off the floor and stood right beside his kitty, both of them grinning at one another as their wet, throbbing erections brushed up against one another. "Alright kitty, now we're getting into the finale. Mount that sexy bunny butt and I'll take you in turn." Ryker said, looking over to Snow before he finished. The snow leopard licked his lips at the news, a lusty smirk spreading over his muzzle, and the rabbit behind the two immediately grinned at the thought of one of their favorite positions. Cecil turned on his footpaw and leap at his fellow pet, grabbing hold of Snow's wiggling hips and leaning over his back to lick at the back of his neck gently. He teased the submissive male as he thrust his barbed shaft along Snow's cleft, hotdogging himself sensually between the plump buttcheeks. Once he got the lapine to moan out loud, Cecil pulled his hips back and aligned the head of his shaft against Snow's loosened pucker before thrusting forward again. Both males moaned out as the snow leopard sunk into the confines of the bunny's loosened tailhole, the feline shaft spurting its leaking pre into the passage as the lapine's still caged shaft twitched in its prison. The barbs on Cecil's shaft tickled and teased the submissive male's inner walls as it was slowly dragged back out and thrusted in again, causing them to clench down harder as the two got into their mounting session. Ryker grinned behind both of them as he watched them quickly getting into the act, growling lightly as he walked over to them and knelt down behind Cecil's large raised tail. He took a hold of his cock's swollen base and braced himself against Cecil's left shoulder with his other paw as he lined himself up. He waited until the middle male was drawing back out before he thrust his hips forward, spreading the thoroughly prepped tailhole and making the snow leopard moan out as he was filled again. The thick folf shaft sank down to the hilt easily inside the rump in front of the canine, and brought a growl of pleasure from him as it was squeezed by the tight inner walls around it. "Mmmmm, that's it kitty. Now push back into bunny and get this fuck train really started." Ryker said lowly in Cecil's ear, his muzzle spread out in a toothy grin. The feline needed no second bidding, as his hips slid forward again to sink his own shaft back into his fellow pet with a lewd slurp while removing most of his master's from himself. The action was both pleasing and disappointing for the snow leopard caught in the middle, not know which direction was the more pleasurable. Luckily for him though, his master didn't leave him to ponder it for very long. "Yes..." the folf said pleased before he continued, "And back up onto me." Again the pet didn't keep his master waiting, his rump pushing back to impale himself on the thick shaft with another lewd squelching sound, drawing out a growl from his master as a reward. "Yeeeeaaaahhhh, now forward again and keep repeating." he said as his knot was beginning to form. That was all Cecil needed to hear before he dove into the act eagerly. He pushed himself forward again to fill up Snow before he once again moved back to fill himself up on Ryker's cock. He didn't stop this time either, and instead let his thrusts speed up as the pleasure soared for all the participants involved. He rocked himself back and forth between the two males he loved more than anything else in the world, a long purring moan escaping his open muzzle as he huffed with seemingly unstoppable eagerness. Snow was completely subdued by the pleasure he was getting from having his sensitive prostate pounded by his mate's barbed length. As the thrust increased in their speed and power, the bunny found himself falling closer to the floor. His arms were slid further out in front of him and his chest pressed against the comfortably heater ground behind him. His small muzzle was agape as lustful groans and churrs escaped it as he was humped into submission, his hips and legs having been partially lifted off the floor by the intense mating. However, Ryker wasn't about to let his kitty have all the fun. Where Snow remained helplessly still, the folf instead was joining in on moving in time with the middle male. The canine's hips slammed into the feline before him with wet squishes as Cecil drew himself back, and then pulled back themselves as the snow leopard drove himself harder into the male under him. Even with his impressive resilience, Ryker couldn't help panting at the exertion of the hot mating session he was participating in. His tails flicked behind him as his leg muscles clenched and pushed him into the warm inviting tailhole before him, making his lust skyrocket by the incredible pleasure and sexual energy he was feeding off on. The three males were pushing one another to the brink quickly thanks to all of the prier sessions and teasing, and none of them slowed down to prolong the explosive end either. It only took about a dozen more thrusts before the folf and snow leopard fell out of sync and even fewer to push the smallest male over the edge. Having his prostate pounded so vigorously by both male's thrusts at once was too much for Snow, and when those barbs slid over it again he popped. The rabbit groaned out heavily as his climax hit him, his balls drawing up and his cock twitching in the confines of its sheath as his white seed started to seep out of the chastity's slit. His climax also made his anal walls clench down harder on Cecil and the extra tightness pushed the feline over as well, making his throbbing length paint another layer of cum in his fellow pet's tailhole. Their master wasn't fairing much better, only managing a pawful more of thrusts before he drew his hips back until only the tapered head of his cock was left inside his kitty and slamming it back home. His knotted shaft pushed in with a loud, wet pop and firmly tied him with his larger pet. He howled out in triumph as his body was overcome by his powerful orgasm, his length throbbing hard as it unloaded his last flood of semen, spurting rope after thick rope into his feline's rear despite his earlier climaxes. They each panted heavily in exhaustion as the warm afterglow overtook each of them, letting them all relax after their long experience. But even while he was panting, Ryker smirked softly and let a chuckle pass his lips before he spoke again. "You know... it's not nice to eavesdrop... or spy on others... Kit." he murred, tilting his head to stair directly over to the staircase landing. Chapter 8~ ~ Kyle's POV ~ ~ "You know... it's not nice to eavesdrop... or spy on others... Kit." Those words sent a chill up my spine and I instantly froze, even as my cock throbbed in the air, dripping a few beads of foxy pre onto the floor. I didn't know what to do, the boxers and shorts they had put out were far too tight for me to try and stuff my swollen sheath and cock back into. I had little choice but to go out there with my shorts open and my evidence of my shame out in plain sight. "It's alright kit, we can already smell your arousal and you've already seen us like this. There's no point in any of us hiding anything anymore." That was Cecil this time, his voice was just as calm as ever, if a bit lower from exhaustion. The familiar tone helped relax me a little bit and, timidly, I stepped out from around the corner to let the three of them see me. I hide my pre-stained right paw behind my back, just to keep at least some level of respect however modest it might be. "That's better. It's not like you've got anything we don't either Kyle." Ryker said with a small chuckle as he leaned over Cecil. The three of them were still laying one on top of the other, stuck together from the fun they had and not even attempting to hide their nudity at all. Their lack of modesty and embarrassment about all of this confused me and I couldn't help blushing even more as I stood there as the only one clothed. "Um... S-sorry, for peeking in on your private time like this." I said, my cheeks only reddening further at having to talk while they were all in such a compromising position. "Don't worry about it little guy, we don't mind having an audience from time-to-time." Snow said cheerfully from the bottom of the pile, his kind smile helping to settle my nerves slightly. "Of course," Ryker started as he ruffled Snow's headfur lightly, "but now that you've seen all of this, we might as well explain everything to you. Although Cecil and I are sorta stuck at the moment, you can at least still crawl out if we lift up Snow." Snow nodded his head in confirmation and as Ryker his arms around Cecil to lift both of them up, the rabbit slowly crawled up from beneath the locked pair, letting out a soft churring whine as that feline shaft slid out of his slick hole. I watched in embarrassing arousal as the rabbit's hole leaked Cecil's seed slowly when he stood up and stretched a bit. He didn't even seem to be bothered that his throbbing sheath was still trapped in that metal cage, and I couldn't help my own shaft twitching in arousal and leak out another bead of pre. This little reaction didn't seem to escape Ryker's notice even as he returned to his seat with Cecil in tow on his lap. "Hehe, I see someone still seems to be enjoying himself even in this sort of situation." the folf teased playfully, which also brought a soft chuckle from both Cecil and Snow as they looked towards me. The embarrassing statement and staring from all three of them made my cheeks burn from how hard and red I was blushing, and my paws couldn't cover my crotch fast enough. My ears swiveled back as I crouched slightly to try hiding my exposed groin, and couldn't help the soft whine that escaped my muzzle. "Oh Ryker please, stop teasing the poor boy." Cecil attempted to chide his mate, although his own chuckling did little to comfort me in this situation. "However fun it would be to keep toying with him, don't you think it's best to explain things before he and Cecil have to leave?" Snow commented as he walked over to the others and leaned onto the chair, propped his bare rump against armrest. "Wait, what do you mean before we leave?" I asked shyly, finally speaking up again. Was there something I missed before all of this? "Well Kyle, it might not have registered to you just yet after everything that happened, but its early Monday morning." Ryker started, settling himself more comfortably into the large chair before he continued. "So that means in a couple hours you and kitty will be heading back to school again hehe." My eyes grew wide at the statement and my jaw dropped. "What?! But how, I mean, really what all happened? And if that's true than why are you all still up now?" I ask, completely in shock that I didn't notice what time it was all along. "Calm down kit, we can't exactly explain things properly when you ask so many questions at once." Cecil stated, amused by how flustered I was. That made me realize that he was right and I sighed at being so worked up. "Sorry, but can you please explain things. I'm really confused about all of this," I said while gesturing around the room and at them, "and I sorta found those... um papers... in your office, while I was trying to find you." "Oh, so the little foxy likes to sneak around huh?" Ryker joked slightly, his muzzle curved up in a knowing smirk as he looked at me. "But no matter, we were gonna tell you later anyways." "Now then, when we first met, I told you that I was a psychic and even showed you what I could do to prove it." Ryker started as he looked at me, only continuing after I gave him a small nod. "However, what I didn't explain was why I have my psychic powers or exactly how I'm even here now since a wolf and fox hybrid is biologically impossible. Heh, did the thought ever cross your mind how a folf could possibly exist?" To be honest, the thought had never crossed my mind. I didn't even think to ask about it, or maybe I just never actually registered the fact us foxes and wolves don't mix. "No, actually. I think that's a little beyond me sir." "Well, his case is a special one." Cecil added, purring deeply as he finally popped Ryker's thick knot out of his rump with a wet slurping noise and twisting to the side to lay across him. The sight and sounds only caused me to blush more before he continued. "So don't feel too bad not being having thought about it. Snow and I didn't understand at first either." I watched as Ryker chuckled at that and tussled both Cecil's and Snow's headfur, getting an affectionate purr and churr out of both of them before he spoke again. "The truth is that my powers come from my demonic mother. And I don't mean that she was scary or cruel, but an actual demon whether you believe in them or not. She was a succubus to be exact, a demon of lust that ensnares their targets and turns them into their pets. "That's what occurred with my parents. My mother took on the disguise of a lovely vixen and seduced my father, a large wolf that quickly fell to her power. And that's how I came to be, and thanks to her I am half-incubus, the male demon of lust who possesses the same powers." he said, pausing briefly to look at both Cecil and Snow with a smile which they returned in kind. "This power to turn others into our pets is called Charm and like my mother, I used it on these two, but unlike her I left their personalities more or less intact. She pretty much turned him into a mindless feral who thought of nothing besides the basic desires for survival and an insatiable lust to sate her own libido. Too bad she raised her son too well." Ryker said with a smirk and laugh, which also got small chuckles from the other two as well. "What do you mean by that sir?" I asked, having grown increasingly more curious through the entire story. "Hehe, I outsmarted her and robbed her of my father and the ability to travel to Earth. She is trapped where she is and can't come after anyone again, but it wasn't easy to save my father. Her skill was greater than mine since I am only a half-blooded demon, so it took me nearly a month to reverse the Charm she cast on him. Although, it was sorta interesting to watch the large wolf run around naked and aroused like a feral." he added with a chuckle. "And we both know how much you like Feralification Master." Cecil added as a tease with his tongue stuck out playfully. Ryker smirked at the tease and wrapped his right arm around Cecil's waist to pull him up against him. "Can you really blame a male for having a few guilty little pleasures?" he teased back as he licked his mate's nose. Despite the blush I was getting from just imagining a fully grown wolf running around on all fours naked, there were some things that peaked my interest about the sudden change in topics. "Master? Feralification?" I asked softly, almost shyly. "Hmm," Ryker said as his ears twitched at my question. "oh yes. That's the first time they called me that directly in front of you. It's one of the effects of my Charm, as my pet, they are bound to me as their master. When we're alone they prefer to call me that, while I call them by pet names like kitty and bunny." "And Feralification was referring to how his father was acting, where he was moving and acting like a feral. Sometimes he gets us to do it too." Snow chimed in giggling. "It's not like you both don't enjoy those moments of simplicity, I only do it because I want the best for the two of you after all." Ryker replied as he leaned over to lick Snow's cheek. "We know, but that doesn't stop us from still teasing you back at the same time." Cecil said before he twisted himself around and hopped out of the chair and Ryker's lap. "And now I believe that you explain to Kyle what happened back with his parents. I'm sure he still doesn't remember it, now do you kit?" he turned to me to ask. ~ ~ 3rd Person POV ~ ~ "No... the last thing I remember was my parents on the couch and Mr. Ryker leaving us alone. I don't even know how I got back here." Kyle said softly, his ears laid flat against his head as he looked at the other three. "That's not entirely surprising actually." Ryker started as he leaned to the side and rested his head in his paw, his arm propped up on the armrest. "Back at your old home, I tapped your head with my paw when I left you with your parents. What I did when I tapped you was wake up another side of you, the darker side." The young fox's confusion was apparent by how his head tilted to the side, his ears splayed sideways. "Heh, it's alright if you don't understand. It's a psychic ability called Darkside View that brings your darker side to the surface for a brief period. You're a shy and kind person, and I knew you wouldn't actually pay them back for the stuff they've done to you. That's why I did it, and because it wasn't your usual thoughts you don't remember much of it. But I can show you if you want, I will say you did some interesting things to them." the folf said with a chuckle, his muzzle spread out in a smirk. "What sorta stuff did he have them do? Considering his state when he came back and the fact you find them interesting than they likely were somewhat sexual." Cecil said smirking as he looked back at his master and mate. "Oh, but of course my dear kitty. He has the talent to be a master himself from what I saw, not that he'll likely be as forceful the way that he normally is. Let's see here, the kit repeatedly mounted his father, and had him take his wife up the tail, sometimes at the same time in a fuck train. He also had them walk on all fours too." Ryker said with a chuckle before he continued. "Watersports, having them say such humiliating things, had his mother sit over in the corner a couple times too and pleasure herself while he abused his father's rump, the list really goes on and on for the whole time. Ah, but... the best part was the very last thing you did as a parting gift, so to speak. You to advantage of my psychic control to alter their minds to do something regardless of whether they want it or not. You're exact words were..." ~ ~ ~ Flashback ~ ~ ~ The scene was a near total mess with the pillows thrown about the living room floor and fluids of all kinds spread over almost every surface to some extent. The walls, floor, couch, chairs and even the table were covered with tears, sweat, pre, and cum both from male and female. The two adults were both kneeling naked on the floor, muzzles open and tongues hanging out as they panted heavily, every muscle in their bodies aching and sore from hours of endless demeaning and sexual acts. Their son however, while equally naked and disheveled, still seemed almost completely unhampered by the hours he had spent dominating his parents. The kit was sitting comfortably in one of the arm chairs as he watched the other two vulpines squirming on the ground in front of him. "You two are definitely losing your edge if you're this tired after only a few hours." Kyle said sarcastically as he stood up and stretched, murring softly in relief as he felt some of his joints pop. He smirked to himself before slowly walking over to his kneeling parents, licking his lips as he reached towards for his father's head. However, before he could even touch the other male, both of the tired foxes' stomachs growled loudly and quickly collapsed soon after, desperately in need of food and rest. The teen clicked his tongue in annoyance as he looked down at them. "Guess that means we'll have to wrap things up." he said softly as stared at them both straight in the eye. "The folf said that I could do anything didn't he? Hmm, then I'll leave the both of you with a little different attitude about a few things. Now both of you listen closely, because what I'm about to tell you will be how you two spend the rest of your marriage together." Kyle said with a playful smirk, amused by the thoughts running through his head right now. "First off, you will never reveal to anyone what happened here tonight in any sort of way. If you so much as try then all the pain and tiredness you're feeling now will suddenly crash right back down on both of you. And secondly, Sandra," the kit said as he turned to his mother, "on the 17th of every month, you and father here will do something different sexually. While I order the both of you to continue whatever sex life you had before all this, on the days in question, I want you to peg the living daylights out of your husband until one of you climaxes six times." he finished with an amused chuckle as he watched his parents' faces scrunch up at the demeaning acts being commanded of them. "And lastly, just so you both can never forget about me. On my birthday every year, the two of you will each bring a date home and be mounted by them. Heh, as you can guess that means both of them have to be male, and you both better act like you're loving every minute of it. Sorry you get the short end of the straw old man." Kyle sarcastically apologized to his father as he moved back to his seat from earlier to retrieve his clothes. "Now both of you crawl into that kitchen and eat something so you can get your pathetic selves up to the shower to clean yourselves off." the teen said dismissively as he moved towards the door, opening it and walking out into the night air still as naked as the day he was born. ~ ~ End of Flashback - Cecil's POV ~ ~ "Hmm, you do have to admit, you're dark side seems pretty good at thinking up some good revenge ideas kit." I said while slipping on a shirt for the day. "That's for sure, I mean to put them into such positions will definitely make sure their attitudes are changed." Snow said with a soft chuckle as stood behind Ryker and massaged his shoulders. He was still completely naked, but then again, he was an exhibitionist even before we became pets. Those memories make me smile a bit as I turned back around, now properly dressed for school, to speak with our little guest. "I know you were just made to revisit the oddities of your last meeting with your parents, but you shouldn't let those feelings linger kit." I started as I looked into his saddened face, patting his shoulder softly. "Kitty is right there, what happened has already happened and whether you meant to do it or not, your parents have received their just desserts. But now you can leave that chapter of your life behind, cause now you're part of our family." Ryker said as he stood up and walked over to us, kneeling down and giving Kyle a hug. "I am sorry that I made you do all of that to them, so as an apology, I'll remove those last orders that you gave them, will that help cheer you up Kyle?" he asked, smiling softly as Kyle actually looked back up after hearing what he did to his parents. "Really sir?" he whispered, his eyes watering as he hugged my folf back tightly, sniffling as tears started to run down his cheeks. "Heh, sure but you gotta remember this from now on." Ryker started as he pulled back a bit from the kit, a playfully little smirk on his muzzle which made me realize just what he was about to say. Just as Kyle lifted his head back up, the folf gave his forehead a teasing poke before he spoke again. "There's no crying in this household. So you'll have to toughen up some little fox." Snow and I both chuckled as we both remembered Ryker telling us that very same line all those years ago. I watched as Kyle smiled softly at the remark and couldn't help but smile myself at that. "Ok." he said softly, wiping away his tears as he looked back to Ryker. "Ok boys, I think we've let this drag on for long enough." I said trying to get everyone's attention. "Heh, I guess you're right there. Snow and I still have to get ourselves ready too." Ryker said as he stood up and stretched himself. "That's true, we wouldn't want to all be late for school today." Snow said as he walked up behind our folf wrapped his arms around him lovingly. "W-what? You're going too?" Kyle said as he jumped up, looking at the other two. "Oh, but of course Kyle. We have to teach the boys that attacked you a lesson too. Can't let them go running around after leaving such a nice little guy like you so hurt and broken." Ryker replied with a devious little smirk on his face. "Normally Snow and I are against violence, but we all agreed that what they did to you shouldn't go unpunished. And Ryker is the only one that'll be able to figure out just who exactly it was that attacked you." I added with a quick nod. "You're powers can do that too?" our little kit asked curiously as we all started to make our way back upstairs. "They can, but you'll just have to wait and see how that all turns out. We'll meet you both at Necross in a few. Make sure you're ready for the day Kyle." Ryker said as he and Snow then went off on their own to the second floor as Kyle and I stayed on the first floor. The two of us busied ourselves with making sure all of our supplies were prepared as we waited for my mates to finish getting ready. They descended the stairs just as I finished shuffling my stack of papers into my little briefcase and I smiled at the both of them as they walked over and opened the door. Well, guess this was one way to start the week off. I mused to myself as we headed out. Chapter 9~ ~ Kyle's POV ~ ~ The ride back to school was nerve-wracking, I could help but feel uncertain or stop rubbing my paws together in my lap as I sat on the backseat across from Snow. He's been almost giddy about something the whole drive, both him and Ryker actually, like they had talked together while they were both upstairs getting dressed. And Cecil soon started to be just as enthusiastic after the folf leaned over and started to whisper in his ear, likely about the same thing as what had Snow bouncing excitedly in his seat, it just made me feel even more nervous. I knew they wanted to get back at the guys that had attacked me, and they even likely knew it was James and some of his jock friends. I wouldn't be surprised if Ryker could read minds with the other stuff he's already done. But none of them were giving any sort of hint as to just what they all had in store, even as we made it to Redwall High and Necross found itself a place to park in the teacher's lot. It's now or never, just don't know what to expect. I thought to myself as we all shuffled out of the fancy car and started to walk towards the buildings. My stomach churned as the nervousness increased with each step I took, making my blink several times to clear away the- Wait! W-what just happened? One moment I was closer to the ground and just after blinking my eyes I'm suddenly seeing the school grounds from a higher angle that's more to the right than where I was just before. I tried to move my head to see what was going on but I couldn't manage to make it budge at all, even as the rest still seemed to move, padded footpaws stepping one in front of the other. The only part I could do anything with were my eyes, which I used to almost frantically scan around me. For some reason I was now walking alongside Snow instead of Cecil like before, and it was only slight, but I just could make out greyish fur at the corner of my sight. But the only one of us four that has darker grey fur is Ryker, don't tell me he used those freaky powers of his to trade our bodies. Now don't go calling my powers weird kit. All I did was switch our bodies for a little payback on those four that attacked you. So I was right, I really was trapped in Ryker's body while he took mine, and now I could feel his neck turn to look down at my body, letting me see my own face grinning back at me. I didn't want you to cause a scene when we switched so I retained control of my body as well until you calmed down. You were a fidgety little thing and we both know you're not much of a confrontationist, so I'll be the one to do it for you in your body. But why? Do we really have to confront them like this? Oh, don't get the wrong idea little fox. I'll be the only one to do anything with those big boys, you, Cecil, and Snow will only be watching. Those two are gonna make sure you don't freak out when I meet them and release control of my body to you for a bit. I didn't know what to think about this, it was so unexpected to suddenly get moved into another bigger body and have to watch someone else do something for me. It was making me realize just how much I had let people do what they wanted around me, I never stood up to James and his buddies before, nor tried to get my parents' attention. The realization just made me feel even more weak and undeserving of what Cecil, Snow and Ryker had done so far, but they didn't see me as any sort of burden, not even close. They liked me, helped me after that ambush and even took me in after coming out to my parents about it. So... just what are you planning to do Ryker? Heh, don't get all sentimental in my body kit, would ruin my whole tough-guy image. I personally just plan to confront and call them out on what they did to you, or me as the case is right now. But of course, from what I've seen in your mind about them, they might try to start something, and we all don't wanna see our new little fox to get hurt again. It was hard not to agree with him there, the lion and some of the other jocks were always acting like bullies to people, pushing others out of their way, throwing around threats and insults, and I even heard they had done a few swirlies on some of the more nerdy students in the chess and video clubs. When you considered all of that along with the beating they had given me, it was very likely that they would try and do it again to shut up anyone that challenged them in front of other students. Unfortunately I wasn't able to continue thinking about the possibilities as the four of us soon entered into the main building of the school, the halls bustling with activity even so early in the morning as friends met up with one another, talking about what happened over the weekend among other things. Same old, same old it seems. I thought to myself as I watched everyone going from one place to another as Cecil stepped into the office for guest passes for Snow and... well me I suppose. As we waited, I also noticed that Ryker was quietly sitting off to the side in my body, almost perfectly still with eyes closed, just like he was meditating or something. The only parts that moved were my... his ears and tails, swiveling and flicking around, he really mustn't be bothered by crowded areas. "I'm back boys. Hope you all are nice and ready for the day." I looked back up and saw Cecil walking back over, his muzzle smiling just it always seemed to be, before he handed over a pass to me and Snow. The two of us stood up as we took the passes, slapping the stickers onto our shirts as we all looked to Ryker, me lucky enough to do it myself after having convinced Ryker he didn't have to keep moving his body for me. He was quiet for a while, barely budging at all until he suddenly grinned and opened his eyes, looking back up at us. "Hehe, guess we're in luck. That leonine kid is just down the hall and around the corner. And judging by the feel of things, he's hanging with the same group from that afternoon. They also don't seem to be up to anything right now and have quite a few other students around them, I'll certainly be able to make a show of calling them out and have the students spread the word for us." "Well well, I didn't think James could actually not be up to something that'd be bad news for someone else while at school. He sure isn't the good student type from the days I've taught him so far." "I can't read what they're saying just from their aura kitty, so maybe they are talking about mischievous things or it could just be stupid jock things. It doesn't really matter though when I am about to confront them." The three of them chuckled at what he said, making me think they have had prior experience with stuff like this and weren't bothered at all by possibly facing four tough jocks that had already attacked me. But a few of the things they were talking about confused me, like how exactly he could tell where they were, and just how many people there were around them. And what is he talking about when he says aura, I thought he was just a psychic? Doubting my thoughts would be answered this time, I decided to finally speak up again. "Aura?" It was a weird feeling to know that while I was the one talking, it was still Ryker's voice that came out, don't think I like it or could get used to it. Good thing this is only temporary. I thought as they looked over at me. "Oh right, we never told you. Sorry about that. Where should we start Ryker?" "It's actually quite simple really. Whether you know of them or not, there are a number of martial arts styles throughout the world that are designed around the control and movement of energy generated by our body. The aura we mentioned is just another name it goes by, it is also known as qi or ki in some of the eastern parts countries. Thanks to my psychic influences, the three of us have control over it and we even practice martial arts to make use of it." "It's also what I used to heal you and get back at your dad after he hit you, as well as why Ryker is such a big shot for the government along with his psychic powers, it's how we can afford that house really because his job voids all forms of taxes and mortgages since he can't actually be paid for such a secretive position. It really helps when I'm the only one making an actual paycheck out of the three of us." "The job is quite enjoyable. Only downside is I can be called off suddenly for days or weeks at a time." "So that's why all those cuts and bruises weren't as bad as they should have been, and also why you guys seem so relaxed about facing jocks as big as them." "Heh, that's right kit. Cecil and Snow could take on a whole team of jocks and not get a scratch. And when you add my psychic powers to the mix, I can pretty much stand up to an armed platoon of soldiers without a problem. But enough of that stuff, we better move before those boys decide to leave." I wasn't given much time to fully process the implications of just what they had said, Ryker turning me around before walking past me, Cecil and Snow almost fluidly taking his place and pulling me along with them as we followed the evermore increasingly strange male. It was really amazing how someone so strange could exist or how the two beside me could actually stay sane after just the stuff I had seen in the past few days, and I could only imagine that there is still more to come. I was dragged along with the three of them down the hall from the front office, weaving our way through the crowds of students socializing with their friends until we had reached the end and stopped just before the corner, already able to hear the jocks with how loud they were talking. "That was an awesome party your dad let us through at your house James. He really let you go all out since he won that lottery and left for a vacation." "I know right? It's awesome being home alone while my parents are gone. I can do what I want when I want and not have to hear them complain. Dad only said not to break anything and have it clean when they get back, not a bad deal at all." "I'll say, sure was a wild time with all those chicks and drinks. I had like five girls give me lap dances and got so trashed I woke up on the floor with two of them on either side of me." "Hah! Only two Marshall? I had three around me on the bed when I woke up." "Oh shut your fat muzzle Charles. Obviously they were after what all you equines have, a big fat dick, none of them probably care for the rest of you, especially your gutter mind." "Big talk from you squirrel, only good part about you are those fast feet to help you run away when the real big boys show up." "Guys guys, really, it's time to chill. Probably not the best idea to mention drinking at a weekend party while we're in school, ya know. Really want the teachers to hear and call your parents?" "Oh relax Andrew, there aren't any teachers down this hall and none of the other students care. For a big husky, you sure do worry quite a bit. That's why you played lookout Friday." Despite how much I hated the lion, what he just said was true, and it was one of the reasons he liked to hang out there. The hallway led from the one we were in to a staircase that lead out in the direction of the other buildings, and there were only a girl's bathroom and long line of lockers on either side, no classrooms with teachers in them to possibly overhear these jocks talk about some party they threw. The nerve really, to do that sort of thing after what they did to me after school, even seeming proud of it. "Please James, I'm just trying not to get in trouble like some people. You're party was fun and all but I'd like to not get detention or lose my chances at a football scholarship because someone has a loose mouth about that and what you guys did back then." "And that's why we put your unsure tail as the lookout while the three of us did the bashing, you'd think just by appearances we'd put Mars here in your position but no, you are the only one of us that didn't want to get at the fox." "Shush Charles, you should know very well I have hemophobia and couldn't do it. You three drew blood and if I had been involved I would have had another episode and we would have all gotten caught by that new teacher." "I don't think you need to worry about that anymore boys." ~ ~ Third Person POV ~ ~ Hearing his own voice suddenly after listening to the jocks surprised Kyle, making him look down and see his body standing in clear in front of the hallway, the still new height while in Ryker's body making the movement go unnoticed until he heard Ryker speak up. And he wasn't the only one to be surprised, all four of the jocks and the other students that were also talking or grabbing things from their locker turning to look over at the fox after he spoke. The four males looked stunned as their eyes fell upon the victim of their afterschool gay bashing, their expressions turning to ones of shock and confusion as to how someone so small could not only return to school and face them, but look so unharmed after such an assault. "The heck?" "H-how are you here?' "What the fu-" "I wouldn't finish that train of thought if I were you, cursing at school is very quick way to be sent to detention just like the husky said. Though I suppose it's no surprise you four would be so shocked to see me after what you guys did." Ryker kept his voice the same way that Kyle tended to speak, but he was having a hard time not smirking as he watched the baffled jocks stare at him. It was proving too amusing a site for him to maintain the small semblance of being the kit in front of them, he was enjoying getting to tease them even though they were so much bigger than Kyle's body. Karma is one heck of a bitch boys, and you'll soon learn that bullies always end up biting themselves in the tail for their actions. "Don't try and scare us freak, you wouldn't dare tell anyone what happened Friday. Not with what we have on you too." The teenage lion definitely wasn't as intimidated as the other three about a small fox that could easily get them in so much trouble, even thinking he could threaten the kid into silence just because he held some little bit of trivial knowledge. That was the type of attitude that Ryker didn't really enjoy having to deal with back on bases or in the field with uppity soldiers, so a kid having the same attitude was even worse off when facing the folf, even while hiding who he really was. "Hmm, I guess you're James. I couldn't possibly go up to a teacher and tell them three football players and a track & field runner ambushed me in the new GSA meeting and did an old fashion gay bash. Really? Does it really make since to you that I would confront the same four that attacked me and not have done something already?" "You little fa-" "Oh don't worry your dull little jock mind about that, the only teacher that knows is Cecil since he helped me afterwards. No, neither of us told anyone at school until I spoke now. Actually, I've come to handle you four myself before letting Mr. Cecil take you to the principal." "Hah! That's a right fox. Handle us yourself? What makes you think you can even take the four of us? You were so pathetic Friday I can't even see you taking down Marshall here, let alone me or Charles." Just the smug remark I was waiting for. Ryker thought, grinning inwardly as he looked at the four of them, everyone but the husky in back smirking like they knew what they were getting into. He had everything set up and was ready to pay the boys back for attacking a helpless and kind kit, and even unable to use his full powers was still confident he could handle all four of them at once, but one-on-one would help to keep things from going overboard. "Then let's test that theory. You got the jump on me last week, but..." the fox said, finally revealing a little smirk as his paws reached for the bottom of his shirt, grasping the hem and lifting the tight garment up and over his head. The smirk grew wider as his abdomen and chest became exposed, muscle never seen before on the teen now more toned and pronounced than ever in his life, newly polished washboard abs and taut biceps flexing as he threw the shirt away. Ryker had been doing more than just searching for the boys while he was waiting before, psychically shifting and conditioning the vulpine's body to handle the people standing in front of him, it was something he had had fun with considering how much he loved to tease and mess around with his friends. "this time will be quite different. You'll see I'm more than capable of taking you guys now." His right leg slid out slightly, both footpaws twisting to the side as he leaned and raised his arms into the typical starting stance, and eyes staring back at the squirrel as Ryker readied himself for the exciting fun. He made a show of those long foxy tails swishing behind him, going back and forth one after the other, one, two, three, four... five. The sudden appearance of another tail not escaping the confused and uncertain teens, especially as they went rigid along with the rest of Ryker, each of them spread out evenly behind him and curling forward to point their tips at the young males. "Whenever you're ready Marshall, see if you can teach this freak another lesson on your own." Chapter 10~ ~ Third Person POV ~ ~ The squirrel's eye twitched in agitation as he stared Kyle down, long bushy tail bobbing ever so slightly as he regarded the sudden appearance of a new tail behind the black fox, sure that the freaky kid only had four tails before even with his limited encounters. He had always tried to avoid Kyle, unlike James, since he really didn't want to get close to someone so obviously strange as the kit was, but the lion wanted to harass him and now it seems the little guy was finally hitting back. "You really think you can handle any of us just cause you're surprisingly fit?" "Maybe, maybe not. Only one real way to find that out isn't there?" He's definitely different from last week. Whether it's that new tail making him feel more confident or not doesn't matter I suppose. I just need to pommel his face again and he'll go back to the whimpering mess that we left his freakish tail as before. Kicking the bag he'd dropped before on the floor further aside, Marshall took a few steps forward towards his uppity opponent, knuckles cracking as he clenched his fists against each other. The trimmed squirrel walked slowly for several more steps, just until he was about halfway between his group and Kyle, before leaning forward and breaking into a sprint. He was quick, rushing down the hallway at the motionless, but smirking fox, eyes narrowing as he closed in. Stupid kid, thinks he's suddenly so tough. Try this on for size then. He waited until he was closer before striking, throwing his right arm out towards the other teen, paw clenched into a fist aimed for the center of the black-furred chest. However, just as he was sure that his fist would hit, the fox ducked down and out of the way, catching the squirrel completely by surprise that a freak could be just a quick as one of the best track & field athletes. But he didn't get much time to think about it, and before he could fully get past the crouched male, Kyle stuck his leg forward and swept it backwards, catching Marshall on the back of his calves and sweeping him off his feet. The heck?! The squirrel fell back onto his back with a grunt, barely holding in a pained whimper from landing hard on his own bushy tail. His teeth clenched from the pain and frustration of being taken by surprise like that and attempted to get back up, before feeling a footpaw stomp down onto his chest to keep him from getting up, and looked up to see the fox standing over him with his arm crossed and a questioning, yet amusing expression on his face. "Like I said, you guys merely got the jump on me. Course I will admit that you and those three big guys would be pretty difficult to handle." "Even saying that you're still standing up to us, are you crazy or something?" "Who knows? Wouldn't all freaks be crazy by yo-" "Paws off fox!" The Ryker-inhabited Kyle barely had time to duck off to the side as a hoof-tipped leg came straight for him, the horse almost managing to kick him as he tried to help out his pal. Charles glared at the vulpine through his black mane as he heard Marshall shuffle behind him, quickly getting back up on his footpaws before making an annoyed huff at having to be helped out. "Thanks Charles, guess I owe you one." "Heh, letting the kid surprise you like that. Trying to be the joke of the school bushy-tail?" "Oh shut up, big mouth! The freak just got lucky he managed to dodge." "Didn't look that way from what I saw Marshall, you let the little fag get one up on ya." Both the squirrel and horse looked to their right as James and Andrew stepped up to stand next to their friends, looking over to the fox that was facing them, who seemed to still be neither nervous nor excited. That fact was not lost on any of them, and it was something that was slowly irritating the lion as he continued to watch, a feeling not lost on the others around him. Andrew kept his distance from the feline as the stood across from the fox, not liking how tense James was becoming, and he certainly didn't want to accidentally be on the receiving end of the growing anger. The lion was part of the wrestling and boxing teams, and not only did he have the big and tough body of someone that excelled in the sports, but also the quick, violent temper that most of the members had. Then again, he'd been like that since he first entered the school, and his dad ain't much better. Guess the saying's true, "Like father, like son" really describes them, the husky thought to himself, staring at the lion as he whispered to the others, and then looking over at smaller male across from them. It baffled him how anyone would challenge them to a fight by themselves, let alone when they were smaller to boot, the very thought of someone standing up was so strange and unreal to the whole group since they were the stars of their sports. And that's really the only reason I hang with these guys, since we're all sport-guys it gives plenty to talk about and makes for a good competitive atmosphere to keep me in shape. Other those things we're not as close as they thi- "Andrew! Quit spacing out, we're about to throttle this freakish fox." He blinked as the sharp growl snapped him out of his train of thought, the lion glaring at him for another second before looking away again. The canine could only sigh to himself as he readied himself for another pointless fight, shaking his head before making it look like he was going to take things seriously, even when he really wanted nothing to do with it. All he could do was wait for a signal and get it over with quickly. "Now!" Just as he said it, James was off like a bullet from a gun, charging straight for his prey in a full-on tackle with the intent to crush the poor guy and any of the other students that ended up in his way. But Kyle didn't even seem phased by the imposing wall of muscle rushing towards him, smirking as he lunged forward too, getting in right up close with the lion. The kitsune ducked under the barreling lug's arms as he tried to grab at him, dropping to the floor and sliding right between the thick legs, throwing his own left arm out and catching the feline on the calve. The move swept the leg out from under James, throwing him off-balance and stumbling forward, his own momentum sending him slamming almost face-first into the lockers. But the vulpine wasn't given much time to relax as Charles was right there behind the lion, glaring at the fox as he stopped sliding and dropping his hoofed foot down in a heavy stomp, barely missing his target as the young male rolled to his left and up into a crouch. And almost immediately he had to bring his arms up to block another punch from Marshall, before pushing himself up with the hit and jump back away from the bunch again, just as James had gotten off the lockers and moved back to where he started. Heh, these guys are better than I thought. Sticking to the Meditative Fist against them with Kyle's smaller, less trained body will be difficult. Might just have to switch styles even though I only wanted to instill its use in him and nothing else. Ryker couldn't help chuckling to himself as he watched the boys get ready to pounce on him again, thinking about how he hadn't had this much of challenge in a while. The psychic slide his borrowed body's right leg out as he bent the other under himself, bringing his paws up and taking on an almost boxing-like stance with them in front of his chest, fingers curled slightly and claws pointing right at the boys. Guess we'll just have to see if I can get them to hurt themselves some more and avoid having to do that. ~ ~ 15 Minutes Later ~ ~ "Hah... Hah... Hah..." "Looks like we're finally finished here, eh guys?" James glared at the kitsune from his hunched over position, mouth agate as he gasp for breath, muscles acting from trying to hit the smaller teen and failing time and time again. He looked to his side at Marshall, Charles, and Andrew, all three of them just as exhausted and hunched over as he was, and yet their lone opponent was only slightly labored for breath, it was completely unbelievable to the hulking teen. The lion could understand how none of them could do more than graze the slimmer fox, and somehow end up repeatedly hurting each other and themselves instead, it just didn't make any sense to him. "Hah...Just what are you freak? You're barely breathing hard and we're all about to keel over." "Now now, it isn't nice to keep calling people a freak," Ryker said, pausing as he looked past the teens and towards his mates and real body, smirking at the three of them as his five tails swayed behind him. He let his psychic energy seep out of his borrowed body, touching the students that had stayed around to watch the fight and causing each of their bodies to shudder at the sudden, unseen contact. The powers were strong and efficient against the defenseless young minds, each of them unknowingly succumbing to the hypnotic effects of the mental touch, slowly growing less aware of their surroundings as an order to leave was slipped into them. As each of the students slowly began to file out on auto-pilot, Cecil, Snow, and the real Kyle made their way in, slipping in-between the silent kids and coming up behind the small group in the middle of the hallway. The three of them stayed silent as well as Ryker spoke up again, chuckling lightly as he stepped closer to the jocks, stopping just out-of-reach of the kneeling lion before he finished his thought from before. "And if you think that poor little Kyle is a freak, then you're in for a big surprise when you hear I'm actually him." "Do what? What's that supposed to mean?" "Hehe, you heard me boy. And if you Kyle is considered a freak to you, then I'm probably the king of freaks." Ryker couldn't help laughing slightly as spoke, lips culled back slightly to reveal the fox's pearly white teeth as he brought his legs up and crossed them, sitting before the lion in the air just to prove his point. And his grin only grew as he watched the each of the four boy's eyes spread wider in shock and amazement, a hint of confusion and fear passing clearly seen behind them as the stared at the floating canine, unsure of whether it was real or not. "The fu-ACK" James' maw froze mid-word as the psychic forces told hold of him, voice getting caught in the back of his throat as the muscles throughout his entire body tensed and locked up, paralyzing the teen before he could even finish his spontaneous utterance. The lion's worry grew rapidly when he realized he couldn't move a single muscle, as if his body had been turned into a statue and his mind locked inside of it. He could only watch in fear as he started moving against his will, going from his hunched over position into a kneeling one with his arms crossed behind his back, his head facing forward and so he could still stare at the floating male in front of him. "I do so hope you weren't planning to finish that utterance, little boys really shouldn't curse like, especially in a school. Hehe, but let's not let you have all of the fun." The feline could only watch out of the corner of his eye as the rest of his group twitched and shivered on the ground as they were invaded as well, before each one began to get up again and move into the same kneeling position he was in now, each of them just as unnerved or angry about what they were going through as he was. And just behind them, Ryker could see that the snow leopard and rabbit were watching with slightly amused, slightly sympathetic looks on their faces, knowing the boys would deserve this little punishment but their gentle nature preventing them from enjoying it or even taking part. But that's exactly why I love them, the gentle caring boys that they are. The folf smiled through his borrowed body as he looked at his two mates, as well as his own body showing the slightly nervous and baffled expression the real Kyle was having towards the situation. But the psychic male didn't linger for too long on them, turning to face the kneeling teens in front of him, smirking as he looked at their half-nervous, half-angry faces for being defeated by someone they first thought was a weak little fox, only to discover the almost unbelievable truth. The only thing that puzzled Ryker was the expression the husky was making, it showed almost none of the anger that the other three had, instead seeming apologetic and even slightly awed. This one might actually be different from the others, his comment before and feelings now almost make it seem like he... Oooooh, oh, this is definitely an interesting turn of events. "Now that the gang is all here, and we are running short on time as it is, we can get straight to the point of why I personally came to 'greet' you boys. You see, after the beating that you inflicted on Kyle, not only did you hurt and frighten the poor kit, but he also was disowned by his parents after having to come out to them." "Like we care about that." "Oh, but I think you should. Cause after all it was your faults that that happened in the first place, or at least sped up such an inevitability, but I digress. Really though, I should be partially thanking you for what you did to Kyle. And before you say it, let me finish." The folf smirked as he said that, already seeing at least two of the muzzles in front of him start to open while everyone had slightly puzzled faces, with the exception of his mates, who could guess how he was thinking. "Now I'm certain you're think 'Really? He wants to thank us for beating the fox up?' or something along those lines. And honestly, yes, I do. Thanks to your actions getting him disowned, my mates and I have gotten to finally adopt someone like we had planned to do sometime in the future." Though what you fools don't know is that the boy has greater potential as a psychic than either of my mates do, and that is why... "And that is why I'm actually going to give you four a choice of two options for your punishment." The teens looked at the floating kitsune with a look that was as confused as ever, and the same was true of Ryker's own body, the fox currently residing in it just as baffled by the words he'd heard as the bullies were. And that was just how Ryker wanted them, it was what was going to make this all the more enjoyable to do. His borrowed body shivered slightly in excitement and strength as his demonic powers flared to life inside of it, lighting a fire of thrill and arousal as unseen tendrils of the energy stretched away from him towards each of the kneeling males. "Your first choice is to go through a humiliating week where you are forced to wear embarrassing clothes to school, unable to resist the selection in the slightest; you couldn't even try to undress yourself once you put them on for the entire you're at school until you get home. And you're second option is that of submission to the one you wronged, atonement if you'd like to look at it that way. You will surrender not only your body, but your mind, your will, even your purpose to the real Kyle and become his pet." "You've got to be kidding me!" "I ain't surrendering to some pathetic fox!" "... about the reactions I had expected. Really, I did. No one would choose the second options with how it sounds now, especially once you think more about it. If you become a pet to a gay fox, then more than likely you'd be required to have sex with him at some point or another. Heh, and of course big bad straight boys like you would completely reject anything that could lead to having to do something with another male. But... what if you could experience the feeling you would be immersed in if you said yes to it." Before any of them could even finish processing exactly what Ryker said, the tendrils struck, shooting forward and wrapping around the defenseless males several times before their tips dove straight through one of their ears. In less than a second, barely anytime to even register the sudden invisible and painful pressure barreling down their ear canals, the boys' bodies went rigid as the tendrils reached their brains and attached themselves to it. The psychic powers were quick to work once they connected, encasing the organs and channeling Ryker's sexual energies directly into the young minds' pleasure centers, awaking a fire inside the four more intense than anything they've ever felt before in their lives. The teens all gasped in shock and arousal as every fiber and nerve in their body erupted in mind-numbing pleasure, muscles twitching and spasming in place as their sheaths bulged and shafted slipped from, throbbing hard against the fabric of their clothing as their awareness dissolved into nothing but endless white. And just as sudden as that pure, unadulterated pleasure washed over them, it was gone, swept back up after only a few seconds, leaving the four males panting and harder than they had ever been before, the fronts of their pants slowly darkening from their arousal. "That... that my dear boys, is the pleasure of servitude. The freedom from every other stress in your life in exchange for your loyalty and submission to one single vulpine. Now you've gotten the chance to experience that possibility, and next you'll all get to choose which option you would rather have to face: A) humiliation and forced-clothes wearing for a week, or B) submission to your victim for the rest of your life. Lion, you get to go first." Ryker smirked from within Kyle's body as he turned to James, the feline's jeans showing a clear dark spot over the crotch area, and giving a show that the teen was packing down there just as much as he was everywhere else on his body. His maw was gasping for air, breath ragged after the sudden and intense violation and forced arousal, but his eyes still seemed to burn with anger for the position he was in, even with a small part clouded with lust thanks to the powerful psychic invasion. Taking another deep breath, the lion tried to gather himself enough to answer, his voice deep in a mad and lustful growl. "Hah... hah... A, ya freak... no way I'm gonna be a plaything for a faggoty fox... even after whatever you just did." Still with the vulgar language, but an expected response nonetheless. His lust smells and tastes exquisite, but it's lacking in quantity. Typical of the really straight ones. "And what about you squirrel?" "Same... deal." The psychic demon could tell that the pause was because of more than just exhaustion from arousal, the rodent's lust was not only just as delicious as the lion's, it was larger too. It was clear from that and the look in his eyes that Marshall was more tempted by the blissful touch than James had been, but he still have his pride as a straight male. Tis a pity, those big tails are so fun to play with, hehe. "You're turn horse." "Shouldn't even have to ask. Obviously I'm with them." Indeed, your lust is lacking quite a bit despite you being the biggest here in every sense of the word. "Ah well, still had to ask of course. And last, but not least, the husky. What's your choice?" Even though I can already tell. "...... B. I... I want more, please." Bingo. The other three teens all turned towards the husky, shocked and amazed at why he would not only choose that option but want more of that enough to give himself away, and completely forgetting how just moments ago they could barely move at all. But the folf could easily believe it, the waves of lust coming off of the dog were just as great as the first two, and far, far more plentiful, so much even he was having trouble restraining his instincts to pounce and devour the delicious energy before him. "The hell Andrew? You been a fag too this whole time?" "Is that why you played look out and not beat the fox too?" The dog couldn't help blushing at under the gaze and questioning of his fellow jocks, turning his head to side away from them, and closing his eyes before he spoke. "And... and what if it is? You guys never took the time to get to know me, the only things we have in common are working and sports. Outside those we're nothing alike. I only stayed around you guys for motivation in getting stronger... and to make sure I wouldn't worry about getting bullied myself." "Admirable will there husky, to stick around guys you must have really been irritated by constantly isn't something anyone can do. And though that first reason is respectable, you also tried your best to keep them from roughing up people too badly. Cecil wasn't even in your sight when you called them off Friday, was he?" "...no." "Man, fuck both of you fa-" "Enough of your talk lion." Once more, James found his maw frozen mid-work at the behest of the canine, eyes widening in shock before they turned to look at the fox again. The vulpine slowly unfolded his legs and put them down, touching lightly against the floor and standing up again, before he walked forward to stand in front of the lion. He had a stern, judging look on his face as he reached down and hooked a finger under the other male's chin, before smirking as his face drew itself closer, putting them almost nose-to-nose with each other. "You know, I find guys like you both very sexy in the physical sense and the most annoying in the personality sense. If we didn't already have a deal I'd also rearrange that mind of yours, but then I bet Kyle wouldn't like that, so I won't. So now, it's time we seal our deal... with a little kiss." The feline could do nothing but watch from within his frozen body as the fox leaned forward more, their fur and whiskers rubbing against one another's lightly, before he felt those soft lips kiss him on the cheek. And almost immediately the teenager's body shivered from the body up before going ridged, head tilting upwards and jaws parting in a silent moan as the incubus' power of Charm overtook him, sending the helpless boy over the edge and washing his awareness away in a powerful climax. Lucky for you boys a kiss on the cheeks reduces the Charm's power to temporary status. You'll only be controlled a week before I lose my influence over you. Ryker couldn't help smirking as he leaned back up and looked over the other two unfortunate males, the horse and squirrel shivering in fear as they looked back and forth between the fox and their friend, his distant, faraway look with glazed eyes staring up at the ceiling finally making them realize the danger of their situation. But all the terror and realization couldn't prepare or protect them from the fox's kiss, and soon the both of them suffered the same fate as the lion, staring off into space as their jeans dripped with the copious amounts of seed. That left on Andrew, the husky staring up nervously and somewhat excitably as Ryker walked over to him, smiling down gently to him as he once again placed a finger underneath one of their chins, scratching softly before looking over at the other three then further back to his mates and Kyle in his own body. "You know, your friends may have thought they were getting off easy on some level, but it's nothing compared to what you'll get to experience. Your world narrowing to a singular purpose, submission to your soon-to-be master, and drifting in a sea of bliss and happiness. No worries, no fears, nothing else will ever matter beyond your family and foxy owner. All it will take is a kiss to seal that fate and let you live a life most will envy, no matter how much they might try to deny it." And with that, the possessed fox leaned forward once more and kissed the husky, head tilting as their lips locked together, intertwining their fates as a reluctant master and excitable pet for the rest of their natural, and perhaps even unnatural, lives. Chapter 11~ ~ Kyle's POV ~ ~ Can things seriously get any more bizarre around here? That thought, and many others like it, were the focal point of my week amongst the continued unusualness that seemed to unravel after that Monday morning. Right after Ryker had finished whatever it was that he did to James and his friends, he switched our bodies back and began to haul them all away with Snow to another part of the school while Cecil ushered me away towards my first class before I could ask anything. And even when I got into my first class, I continued to be distracted by everything that had happened until someone threw a crumbled up paper ball at the back of my head and shouted something at me that brought me out of my reverie. "Hey look, the fox freak's got five tails now." That's when I remembered that Ryker had fiddled with my body even before the fight, and I couldn't resist the urge to curl my tails forward to see that there really was a fifth tail and run my fingers over my shirt to feel the muscles underneath that'd never been there before. It was almost surreal to think that this new, fit body was actually mine, and even after the fight I could feel surprising amounts of energy pumping through me, almost making me feel restless with how charged each little muscle were. But despite the strange feelings running through my mind and body along with the remarks from the other students, I tried to focus on the class and make it through the day without drawing too much more attention to myself than I usually did. It wasn't until 3rd block with Cecil and James that I got a chance to try and figure out what all went on, but the craft feline made sure I didn't have the time to talk with him before class started as he prolonged a talk with another student. And even if I wanted to talk with him, James wouldn't have been any help either since he just sat in his chair in a daze, though at least his pants weren't wet and darker anymore. That, at least, put me slightly more at ease, since it'd keep people from asking questions about it and why he looked so out of it. Once the class started, Cecil took us through the next chapter and topics of our book using well-made PowerPoint slides and actual examples that definitely put anything Mr. Dalron ever did to teach us to shame. He even managed to put on a demonstration of the early stages of when the furries began to evolve to the level of humans with a few of the students in the class, letting us better understand the material than the lion ever attempted to try. The whole lesson plan was so much easier to understand and actually engaging that class was over before we even realized it, and since my class was so far off I couldn't talk with him again. But just as I was leaving, I saw him give a playful wink and mouth the words at home towards me as I passed into the hallway towards my last block of the day. However, the only thing I got told that night by Ryker was to just relax and forget about having to worry about the "worst" of my problems at school, and that the next couple of days would be both amusing and awkward. To my surprise, though, that was probably the greatest understatement I had ever heard. The following morning it was just Cecil and I this time, and we were both greeted by a chorus of laughter from what seemed like everyone, but not to us. It was towards Charlie, the big, burly Missouri Fox Trotter was dressed up in a bunch of My Little Pony clothes. A pink shirt with the show's name in a heart and the image of Rainbow Dash on it was stretched over his thick chest so tightly it looked like it'd rip with a simple flex of his muscles and a pink frilly skirt that was appropriately long enough to reach his knees replaced his typical blue jeans. Below them were striped stockings on his legs and arm warmers around his thick forearms, but probably the most humiliating things about his attire were the colorful hair extensions hanging off his thick brown mane. I couldn't believe my eyes that Ryker had made good on his punishment and I was seeing one of the bullies being surrounded by dozens upon dozens of other students that were laughing at him instead of me for a change. The thick, heated blush spread across his face and muzzle was just icing on top of the cake and sent me into a similar laughing fit, with Cecil standing there with me and having a chuckle of his own. He said that each of the boys were gonna be put in embarrassing clothes like that on a different day, and only able to say it was because of losing a bet whenever anyone asked about it, but otherwise were totally aware of what they were doing and likely feeling the full force of their humiliating punishments. Throughout the day, that was all the gossip was about, how the apparently the four boys all made a bet and three of them totally lost and were now forced into embarrassing clothes for a day each and then all at once on Friday. For once, I was able to have a good day at school, no one tried to mess with me since they were all distracted by Charles, who seemed to act just like I usually did to try and all of the avoid attention his outfit was getting him. Even James didn't try and do anything, since the rumors of him having to do the same "punishment" at some point in the week were already spread out too and everyone's eyes were on him, imagining just what outfit he would have been forced into. And turned out he got another day of building anticipation, because it was Marshall that came in on Wednesday with something that certainly wouldn't have been recommended for his position as a track and field star. The lean squirrel came to school in a long pink dress and some cute pink reading glasses on his muzzle, with several long ribbons in different colors also wrapped around his fluffy tail in big bows. Anyone could tell how much he was blushing, even under his rusty-colored fur, and that little fact just made it all the more amusing to watch him try to avoid the other students. It was really a shame I didn't have a class with him, but that just meant I had another somewhat peaceful day between classes I could spend imagining what sort of outfit Ryker picked for James tomorrow. And that night, Cecil and Ryker both kept quiet of what exactly would be happening at school for Thursday with James and the husky whom everyone else believed to be the "winner" of the group's bet, the one that had taken whatever the deal was that Ryker had proposed to the four jocks. All the folf said was that tomorrow would probably be more interesting than any other day I've ever had, which knowing him was more than likely accurate. And that is where we have come to now. ~ ~ End of Flashback ~ ~ Standing alongside a large portion of the student body, I couldn't help but gawk like most of them at what James showed up in. The tall and physically imposing lion that I had been bullied from since I started high school was standing in front of everyone in a cheerleader outfit, and not just any cheerleader outfit, but one from our school's biggest rivals in a size that was definitely not suited for his broad build. From the curly bands in his mane, the makeup on his face just barely hiding his likely already blushing cheeks, the tight fitting blue and black shirt, the barely long-enough wavy skirt, and the high-sleeved boots, they all but screamed school spirit for the rivals. But what really got mine and everyone else's attention were the obvious bulges against his chest, he was wearing a thickly-padded bra to boot! It was at that point that everyone busted out laughing and pointing at the jock-turned-girly-cheerleader, making his face light up even more in his embarrassment to where it was plain as day even under the makeup. I was so busy laughing at how far the tables had actually turned that I didn't notice Cecil leaning in next to me until he was whispering in my ear. "You know, he's also wearing a thong under that skirt of his." "What?! You can't be serious?" Despite myself, I couldn't help but try to look and see if that was true. I strained my eyes as best I could to look under the cheerleader skirt, and just as James started to turn and leave, all I saw was his golden fur underneath and no sign of cloth at all. It was true! The big lion was actually wearing a skimpy thong that left his cheeks out in the open, god how embarrassed he must be feeling just knowing that, much less of it actually being seen. "My god, you three must be crazy to make him wear that. I know his parents are away an all that, but really? I don't even know what else to say about something like that." "Well, he's not the only person different for you today kit. Don't forget there was the husky too... who's been standing here right behind you for about a minute now." "Wha-" I turned around when he said that, and came almost nose-to-chest with the dog, his grayish fur mere inches from my face as he looked down at me with his blue and amber eyes. I barely had the time to register his heterochromia before he smiled and wrapped his thick, muscled arms around me in a tight and cheerful hug. "Good Morning, my new master." M-Master? "Ah ah ah, you know the rules Andrew. We can have you calling him by that out in public, only use his name." "Oh, right! Sorry Cecil." And just like that the husky was off me, pulling his arms back behind him and stepping away slightly, a slight blush forming on his face as he looked away from me. I blinked in confusion, looking over to Cecil for any clue as to what was happening here. Why exactly did he just do that? must have been written all over my face as he looked at me, as it rightly should have been, making his sigh and shake his head before speaking again. "I wanted to warn you about this, but Ryker said he wanted to keep it a surprise. Honestly I think he likes to tease you kit. Either way, back when he took over your body and fought these guys before, he used one of his powers to subjugate them all in one way or another with the kisses he gave each of them. Do you remember that part?" Sort of, I do remember something like that happenings back when he exhausted Andrew and the others, after forcing them to kneel and telling them about himself or something along those lines. With the vague memory in mind, I nodded to Cecil so he would hopefully continue with his story. "Ah, good. Well like Ryker said before, he's a demon and Snow and I are his pets, bound to him through a kiss as well with a power he likes to call Charm. Depending on how he kisses a person, the level of influence he has over a person is different. For James and the other two, he only kissed their cheek, limiting him to certain 'orders' if you will and for the span of a week. In contrast, Andrew received a real, lip-locking kiss that fully bound him under the power's effects to whomever he kissed, and since that was Ryker in your body, our little husky here has become your servant/pet just as Snow and I are with Ryker." "... wait. So you're telling me that I own Andrew now?" Cecil and Andrew both nodded at my question, leaving me stunned at just how casual they seemed to be making all of this. Ryker subjugated Andrew into becoming my pet? Just how in the world did they expect me to handle that kind of knowledge and responsibility so suddenly... it just didn't make any sense to me at all. I rubbed my head as my thoughts continued to race what seemed like a mile a minute trying to understand what all they were telling me. Can things seriously get any more bizarre around here? ~ ~ *** ~ ~ Despite how excited I was yesterday to get to share a class with James while he was dressed up and watch how embarrassed he was so close, I just couldn't seem to focus on the lion even with the numerous snickers coming on around me. All I did was stare straight ahead at Cecil as he continued with his lecture and continue to mull over what I'd been told about Andrew and everything else. My eyes drifted down to the sheet of paper on my desk for what felt like the 100th time that day. It was a detailed sheet about Andrew that Cecil had given me in the morning as the bell rang, something Ryker had apparently made to help me "bond with the cute doggy" as Cecil mentioned the folf saying. While that comment itself made me blush at the thought of the big husky running around like Ryker had described his dad back on Monday, some of the things he had written down were just as bad. Basic Information Name: Andrew Grey Birthday (Age): December 16 (17) Height: 5' 8" Weight: 184 lbs. Physique: Athletic Fat Ratio: 5% (very impressive) Occupation(s): High School Student, Football Player, "Anime Enthusiast" Parental Relation: Loving (out of closet) Personal Information Personality Aspects: Energetic, Friendly, Hemophobia, Humorous, Modest, Protective Sharp Witted Interests: Anime, Cooking, Music, Workouts Dislikes: Blood, Maintaining Jock Appearance (will cease this) Sexual Information Sexual Preference: Homosexual (Versatile Top) Sexual Status: Virgin Length: 9 in. Width: 2.5 in. Knot: 3.5 in. Balls: Above Average Positive Kinks: Bondage, Ear Play (Receiving), Exhibitionism, Master/pet, Musk, Puppy Play, Rimming (Giving), Tribal, Worship (Giving/Receiving) P.S. While some things were indeed added in as a result of the bonding, such as Master/pet and Puppy Play, almost everything else is from the boy himself. Kinky dog even had a loincloth in his closet. I could feel the blush returning as I read through it again, but I couldn't help it. The image of Andrew wearing nothing but a slim loincloth with how big his sheath is supposed to be was just too much for me to handle. Shaking my head to try and get rid of some of the heat across my face, I tried to focus on the lessons for whatever was left of the class. Just gonna have to wait until after school to talk with Andrew and figure all of this out. Chapter 12~ ~ Kyle's POV ~ ~ "So Andrew really is bound to me?" Ryker smirked from his place on the couch, nestled between both Cecil and Snow who were both resting their heads on his shoulder, chuckling a bit at what I'm sure was an amusing situation for him but one of pure confusion and disbelief for me. "Yes, he is. As Cecil told you, my Charm powers bound you two together. Spiritual threads now connect both of your souls together for the rest of your lives and if you wanted, even beyond that. Your orders and desires are his will, he lives and breathes now solely for you, loyalty even the best soldier in any army across the world cannot hope to match." I looked away from the folf and over to the husky sitting in the other armchair next to me, a soft smile on his face as he looked back, his curled and fluffy tail wagging softly against the backrest. It was totally beyond my comprehension to believe such a thing, but nothing Ryker has yet to do can be so easily explained either, so who am I to try and debate its legitimacy? "Ok, I get that part... sort of. But why? Why would you do that to him and me?" I asked, turning back to the hybrid across from me, a look of sheer confusion and curiosity obvious across my face. "Because he wanted it, and you need someone to be with you foxy. He made the choice himself and I will stand behind my decision to bind you two together as Cecil and Snow are bound to me. Believe it or not foxy, but you're a lot like these two with me, someone who is soft and fragile, in need of someone who can support and comfort you in your times of need and be there for you through the rest of your life. "That is who Andrew will be for you. His strong body will be your shield and pillar of strength to support you, to be there when you need a warm hug to comfort you when you're down, or when you need someone to sit down and listen to your worries and help you find yourself, or whatever else may come your way. Plus, he quite the handsome puppy ain't he?" Ryker said, smirking as he licked his lips, staring straight at me and making my cheek burn with embarrassment. "Why do you have to keep teasing me like that!?" "Hahaha, you make it too easy and amusing foxy." Ryker replied, a playful chuckle following his words. "Ryker, why don't you show him what being a pet will mean for him and Andrew? That might help him adjust to things a little better, Andrew already has that bit of knowledge in his head like we do so why not share it with Kyle too?" Cecil commented, leaning back up off his mate, stretching his whole body out as only a feline really could. "Hmm, that might be a good idea actually." "What is that supposed to mean exactly? What's so special about being a pet?" I asked, genuinely curious now and just what Cecil and Snow got out of being pets to Ryker as Andrew will apparently be for me, just in some reversed position sort of way it seems. The folf growled a bit as he stood up from the couch, gesturing to Andrew to stand up and join in as well. I watched in silently as the husky got to his footpaws and walked closer to the taller canine, turning so that they were both facing me as Ryker draped his arm across Andrew's shoulders. "Here's what he means foxy. Cecil, Snow, and Andrew here are all still their own person, able to think for themselves and everything obviously. But the catch is that they are sort of in a hypnotic trance, and are susceptible to even the slightest order or word either of us say to them. Simply put, they will do anything we say unless they directly went against something they believe in. If you told puppy here to strip down and go walk through town in his birthday suit, he would, and so would Cecil, although Snow would be less inclined to do so because of how embarrassing it would be, hehe." I turned just in time to see Snow blushing furiously at the thought, the bunny's cheeks as red as mine had been earlier in the day thinking about the details on Andrew Ryker had wrote. Cecil, meanwhile, was smiling as mischievously as Ryker was, his ropey tail swishing next to him in amusement. "The reason for this lies in the mechanics of my Charm powers, it magically stimulates different parts of the subject's brain, mostly their pleasure and association centers. For them, anything their master tells them to do will be pleasurable, whether it is something as mundane as fetching you a cup of coffee in the morning or as big as the streaking thing. But of course I made a special addition to puppy here just for you foxy, knowing how reserved you can be, just see for yourself." I watched as Ryker leaned in closer to Andrew, the husky looking to the side at him as the taller folf brought his muzzle down closer to the dog's ear as if he was gonna whisper something. "Puppy Time" Almost immediately Andrew's eyes rolled back as his head leaned back, his muzzle parting in an almost silent moan while a full-body shiver traveled down through him. My own eyes widened at the scene, especially as I noticed how Andrew's cock started to show through his shorts, just as the big husky leaned down and fell to the floor onto his paws and knees. I watched as another shiver passed over him, before his muzzle parted again, his tongue hanging out as he panted almost happily with a blissful look on his face. Ryker chuckled at the sight as he reached down and tasseled the husky's headfur lightly, earning an affectionate coo from him as he looked back to me. "And that, dear foxy, is the pinnacle of being a pet, for him at least. Blissful service, every fiber of your being alight with pleasure as you serve your master. That is what he's feeling right now. Nirvana, cloud nine, call it what you want, but that's where his head is right now, so drowned in pleasure that his body is at your beck and call. This is why people wish to be pets, the pleasure of servicing their owner however they are asked to is so alluring it just draws them in." I couldn't help but continue to stare at Andrew as he panted on all fours, his eyes slightly glazed and unfocused as he looked around slowly, almost like he was a newborn pup seeing the world for the first time before Ryker did something else that made him blush furiously. The folf used is psychic powers and phased the husky's clothes right off of him and into his own paw, leaving the dog completely naked and visibly hard in front of me. Andrew himself seemed to not even notice, or maybe didn't even care, his tail just wagging behind him as he moved from all fours into a squatting position, which only served to display his large bobbing cock all the more. "Hehe, doesn't he look cute and sexy like this foxy? Come on now, he's going to be your pet and this is just a simple trance he's in from the trigger words, can be pulled right back out of it if you wanted. Still though, you can't say he doesn't look relaxed or that he's not enjoying himself. That's the whole point of being a pet, freedom and fun, without the stresses of daily life getting involved." Despite my embarrassment and nervousness about the situation, I couldn't help but agree a bit with what Ryker was saying. Looking at Andrew as he was right now, he really did look kind of cute as he sat there on the floor, tail wagging behind him and his tongue hanging out, looking like he didn't have a care in the world at that moment. Ryker then gestured for the big husky to come towards me, and I watched as Andrew slowly padded over to me and laid his head in my lap, staring up at me with now clearer, innocent-looking eyes. The second our eyes locked together I felt something bubble up inside of me, and before I could stop myself, my paw moved on its own to slowly pet and stroke along the top of his lead lightly. He yipped happily almost immediately, murring lightly at the simple touch of affection I was giving him, and that made me smiles slightly at him. It was just too cute not to do so as I kept looking down at him, that bubbly feeling just getting stronger and making my body and mind slowly relax. Maybe Ryker has a point, he is kinda cute like this. But I think there's still a few things I need to talk with Andrew about... alone... ~ ~ *** ~ ~ After getting Ryker to wake Andrew back up and letting him get dressed again, for the sake of my sanity, I walked him up to my bedroom set down with him on the bed. I was still uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I felt I should at least give it a try after everything Cecil and Snow said and seeing how happy Andrew looked while he was essentially puppified. "Ok, now that we're finally alone. I was to ask just what sort of things that Ryker and the others told you Andrew and if you are really ok with all of this." "Of course I am Master; I did ask for it back at school after all. I mean, I could have been like the others and went with the week of punishment and be done with it, but I didn't. I liked that rush of pleasure I felt back then, and even now I can still fill it, coursing through me. Even just calling you Master sends a little shiver up my spine that just makes me want to say it all the more." I watched as the husky visibly shivered from head-to-toe while he sat on my bed looking at me, and if the continued tent in his shorts were any indication, he was telling the truth of it being pleasurable. "As for what the others told me, they mostly just told me a few basic rules to thank about and that you and I alone would decide how we continued on in the future." "They really said that? I'm surprised, wouldn't have been surprised if Ryker tried to make a bunch of random little rules to make me go all perma-blush while you were around. What were their rules then?" "Hehe, he did say you would probably say something like that, and that is why he didn't do more than put a trigger word in me, which I guess he used back there since I woke up naked and don't remember much. The rest was mostly from Cecil and Snow. You heard Rule #1 is not to call you Master out in public. Besides that, the only other rule is that you are the ultimate decider of how we operate and whatever you become Rule#3 and beyond... although Ryker did have some suggestions he thought would be good." "And those were?" Instead of answering me verbally, Andrew pulled out a slip of paper from his pocket and handed it over to me to look at. Figuring this was another of Ryker's little notes, I braced myself for something embarrassing before looking down at it. · Should always wear a collar when around the house with the Master, possibly at school and personal home as well · Except for the collar and other presented gear, be naked around the house (Can bet you'll not take this one because you'll be blushing too much foxy, especially since if you did us three would be doing it too~) · Respond to "Puppy" or "Husky" just as he would his own name P.S. While this isn't a rule, there are two trigger words I put inside of his head for some cuter playtime. The phrase "Puppy Time" will cause him to into a hypnotic trance where he will act like a feral puppy while "Wake Up" will cause him to exit the trance and be normal again. He will also respond to us in much the same way as you, since Cecil and Snow are his pet role models and I was the one to use my powers on him. However, we will not supersede any rules you decide to have in place besides the two we already established for him. Just try and think of it like a normal relationship and maybe then you'll start to get more comfortable with the situation. Have fun foxy~ While the first part of the P.S. was something I'd have to think more about before trying it, that last part actually surprised me. If he was serious about not "I personally wouldn't mind the first and third if you were ok with them Master, nor the second but I can imagine how uncomfortable you would be with it especially with that little note at the end of it hehe." I looked back up at him as he chuckled at that last little bit, my whole face lighting up like a tomato very quickly at the image of everyone being naked around the house... and no doubt that they would try and get me to join in on that... and it made my sheath twitch at the thought of everyone just being on display like that. I don't think I could deal with that and not pop a boner just by looking at them... and I bet Ryker would be all for it to just have that so-called "casual sex" thing knowing him. "W... we'll just have to wait and see about that one, I don't think I could really be very relaxed or anything close to it if everyone was naked around the house. But, I guess we can settle on doing the other two since you don't mind them... puppy?" As soon as the name left my mouth, Andrew's whole body shivered lightly, likely in pleasure if his smile and closed eyes were any indication. Once the shivering came to an end he opened his eyes again and smiled wider at me before he spoke. "Woo, that felt so good. Now we just gotta go and find a collar for me to where." "Huh? You mean now?" "Yep, Ryker said he had a wall with all sorts of collars on it in the basement." Before I could say anything else on the matter, Andrew grabbed ahold of one of my wrists and hauled me off down the stairs and towards the basement, where Ryker and the others no longer seemed to be. He flicked on the light as soon as he took the last step and let go of me, before turning to smile and pointing right behind me. I turned and almost instantly my jaw dropped at the sight. Along the wall against the staircase was row after row of different collars with every color, style, and even material that one could possibly want one of from knee-height all the way up to the ceiling. And below the last row were tubs filled with what looked like different tags and accessories someone could add to a collar if they didn't already have them to begin with. Further to the end of the wall just before it turned to go under the stairs were leashes that would match the collars as a pair. How the heck did I miss all of this the first time I was done here? "I don't even know where to begin with this..." I started, trailing off as I looked from one collar to the next. One was pink and looked to be made of rubber, another was blue looked like the hide of a crocodile and had a fur lining, there were just so many different ones around that I didn't know even if I could pick something out for the husky to wear. Taking my indecisiveness as a sign of freedom, Andrew stepped closer to the wall, fingers tracing along several different collars before he pulled one off the hook and holding it up to look at. It was black and made of leather, with a big circular plate in the front and several wavy lines in blue, green, and white that went along the strap from both sides of the plate to the buckle portions at either end. As a whole, it was a nice and simple collar. "I kinda like this one. The waves are pretty calming to look at and we could put something on the plate like how Cecil and Snow have that stone on their matching pair. What do you think hmm?" "It's pretty simple if you would compare it to theirs... but I think it looks nice too." He smiled as a said that, his curly tail wagging right behind him as he then kneeled down and started to look through the tubs of trinkets for anything else he might like. As he did, I just stood there awkwardly, staring around at the collars before settling on the leashes, absentmindedly stepping towards them and looking through for anything that matched the collar... "Oh, you found a matching leash huh Master?" I blinked as Andrew's voice brought me out of my thoughts, looking back to him and then down at my paws, holding up a simple black leash with the same wavy lines on it. I kept staring at it for a few seconds before I looked back up to the husky and spoke up. "I... I guess so. What about you?" "Oh, I found a nice little ruby stone I could put on the plate. Think that is really all that would be needed since the wavy lines look nice on their own." He held up the collar for me to see the smooth red stone now sitting on the front of the strap, smiling behind it as its curved surface reflected the light from above. Before I could lose focus again, Andrew stepped up closer to me and grabbed the end of the leash, securing it to the D-ring on next to the buckle. He then set it down in my paw before kneeling down again, looking up and smiling even wider as his tail kept swaying back and forth, surprising and confusing me as to what he was up to. "Before you ask, Ryker said that in a proper master-pet relation, it is the owner to collar their pet than the pet putting it on themselves. Sort of a domination type of thing, and to be honest, it has me very eager to have you put it on me Master." Of course that would be the case... I sighed as I thought that, nervous and still uncertain about all of this as I nodded my head and walked around him. I paused as a stood there, gazing down at him, looking so happy and excited about something so simple to me but meant everything to someone like him, Cecil, and Snow. Letting the looped part of the leash go, I took hold of both ends of the collar and reached over to bring it under his muzzle and back to his neck, holding the ends together just behind his head. Slowly I brought the ends together and carefully cinched it shut, making sure it was not too snug or too loose before I spoke again. "And with that... it looks like you're mine puppy."
Chapter 1~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ Beep... Beep... Beep... Beep... Be*Click* "I'm up already you stupid alarm!" I say to the devilish device that haunts me every single day. I move to the edge of the bed, tossing my legs over the side and letting out a big yawn as I stand up. I slowly make my way over to my bedroom door, in no hurry to start the day. I walk out of my room and down the hall to the bathroom. 'Thank God, Sara's already done. Now I don't have to wait to go.' I think to myself as I enter and turn the light on so I can see. After relieving my bladder I move to the sink to wash my paws. As I wash them I look at myself in the mirror. I see a male fox with dark red eyes, soft, triangular ears, and a black nosepad. Ink black fur covering most of my body. I have white fur on the tips of my ears and from the sides of my muzzle down my neck and torso, past my sheath and inner thighs, and across my rump to the base of my tails. I blush a bit thinking how the white fur on my rump is in the shape of a heart. I also have my species' classic "socks" on my paws, which end at my mid-thigh and mid-forearm in what resembles dancing flames. I think it looks really cool myself. My paws also have classic pink pads and semi-sharp, retractable, black claw. I look to my muzzle to find the side markings typical of being a fox, though they are white and are unusually bent to look like thick lightning bolts. Another thing about me I think is cool. A smile plays across my muzzle as I think about the softness of my fur, so soft and delicate it puts silk to shame. Despite these things I like about myself, my weak, thin, and undefined build is one thing I don't like so much. Though, I guess me being shy around others and somewhat uninterested in most sports doesn't really help that. However, no matter what I like or dislike about myself, the three white-tipped tails I see swaying behind me are something I feel proud to hold: a trait only a real kitsune has. After admiring myself I begin the typical morning routine for any teenage male about to go to school: brush my teeth, spray myself with a pheromone suppressing deodorant (to avoid a lot of embarrassing and likely dangerous situations), brush my fur so it looks presentable. Once done I head back to my room and strip out of my boxers, the only thing I wear when I sleep. I walk over to my closet to grab my school clothes. I select a pair of blue jean shorts and a simple dark grey shirt with a cross on it. I also grab a new pair of boxers from my dresser and proceed to get dressed. After I'm dressed I walk over to my desk to grab my backpack that's hanging from the back of my chair and cram my textbooks and homework into it. I shoulder the bag and again walk out of my room and down the stairs. I walk into the kitchen and, seeing no one else around, simply grab an apple and my lunch off the counter and walk out the door. I stuff the apple into my muzzle briefly so I can lock the front door before I turn around and begin the twenty-or-so minute walk towards Redwall High. As I walk I think about the new teacher I'm going to have for my World History class. Apparently my old teacher Mr. Dalron had won the lottery and almost immediately retired afterwards. That old, leonine bastard, not one student liked him. He was rude, impatient, mean, and gave us all so much class and homework. He never gave anyone a break except for his son, James, who just so happens to be in my class. He barely did anything school related in class, usually only sleeping and his father didn't do anything to him. Lucky Bastard! 'Whatever, I'll find out later in fourth block who the new teacher is.' I end my rambling thoughts as I walk onto the school grounds. I walk another few minutes to my locker, tossing the remains of my breakfast in a trash can that I passed, and opened it. As I am switching the textbooks that are in my bag now with the ones I'll need for the first half of the day, I get violently shoved into the row of lockers and fall to the floor in pain. "Move it FREAK! I don't want to see your stupid ass near my locker." a gruff and familiar voice snarls above and behind me. I freeze, dreading to turn but doing so anyways, to see the angry face of the same lion that I was thinking about earlier. James looks every much like his father: tall, muscular, and with a full brown mane. I get up and run for my first class, Art III, which is on the other side of the campus. I zip past dozen of other student, all of which give me space so they don't touch the "school freak". I dash into the Science & the Arts building's back door and make for room 713. I stop just outside it to catch my breath and walk in calmly so I don't worry my teacher, Mrs. Frost. Mrs. Frost, or Amy as only I and another pawful of other students are allowed to call her, is one of the few people in the school that actually like me and didn't consider me a freak just because of my nature as a kitsune. She is an elderly mouse, though her looks and bright enthusiasm betray her age. She is extremely kind to all of her students and encourages them to do their best, and that's what I love about her. Just as I end that thought I see her walk into the classroom and head straight for her office, which is separated from the rest of the classroom. As she closes the door more students walk in and take their seats, but not before glaring at me which they couldn't do while Amy was in the room without getting in trouble. I shrug them off, having grown to be unaffected since I get them virtually every day. I go through art and my second class, Trigonometry, on auto-pilot, since I do extremely well in both classes even if I'm not entirely there. Ding...Ding I get up as the bell for lunch goes off I get up slowly, so I don't get trampled by the rush of students out the door. I never understood why everyone rushes to the cafeteria yet constantly complain about the quality of the food. Must have to deal with having friends, which I don't. Unlike the others I head in the opposite direction, walking calmly to the library, while still avoiding the slower students. Just like Amy, the vixen librarian, Mrs. Summers, is one of the few people on campus that are nice to me. She is a typical red fox with burnt-orange and white fur and a kind and quiet personality. I walk in and immediately head to her little cubicle-like office behind the check-out desk. I open the door and poke my head through and see her at her desk reading and eating a small lunch. "Hey Mrs. Summers. How are you today?" I say in a quiet and friendly manner. She looks up at the door and sees me. A warm smile crosses her muzzle as she speaks to me. "Hi Kyle! I'm doing just fine thank you. And what of yourself kit." She says in what I guess is a trained librarian voice: soft and quiet, yet still able to be heard. "I'm okay I guess. Do you mind if I eat at one of the tables while I do my Trig homework?" I reply, which gets a small chuckle from Mrs. Summers. "Silly Kyle. Don't you mean your 'library work' since you almost always do it here. Also, I told you already, you don't have to ask me to eat here as long as it's during lunch hours and you clean up after yourself." She replies while still smiling at me. "Thank you Mrs. Summers, I will. Now, if you will excuse me." I say as I close the door and head for one of the open tables meant for students. I sit down and pull out my bagged lunch and my trig book. It takes all of fifteen minutes before all my work is done and about half my lunch is gone. I put away my textbook and get up to find another book I can read. Due to all the time I spend here, it's really hard to find a book that I haven't already read, even in this big library. I hear chuckling behind me and turn to see Mrs. Summers looking at me with a smile. "Honestly kit, if you keep this up I might lose my job because I can't entertain someone with something as simple as a book." She says to me. I laugh myself knowing she is making light fun of my big habit of reading. I am an extremely fast reader and can remember almost every book I've read with great detail. As such, most of the books here are useless at entertain me. "I's sowwy, Mrs. Summers. I twy and be better for you" I say an a childish voice which makes both of us laugh. Ding...Ding "Well, it looks like my job is safe, at least for another day." She says as I grab my bag and trash and head out to my next class. As I walk, my mind drifts back to the subject of my new teacher and ideas about what he or she is like. I went through dozens of traits I thought he or she may have. However, only two of them stood out: hoping the teacher was a he and praying he would at least not hate me just for my species. I walk up to room 216 in the history building. Since the library is right next the history building I was the first student in the room. As I walk in I glance at the room and take a step back. The entire room had been changed! What the hell... just when did the sub find time to do all this? I look around to see that the desks were set up in normal rows, but they crisscrossed with each other. All of the posters that were up are gone and different ones were up. The teacher's desk was different too, in was bigger and brand new, and looked like it was made from really expensive wood. While looking at the desk, something on the wall catches my eye. I look to find the regular dry erase board gone and in its place is a brand new smart board. Despite the shock that all this brought, I also noticed that the teacher was not in the room but there was a sheet of paper hanging from his desk. I walk over to see it's a sheet of paper with a list of the student's names on it and next to the names are letters. At the top of the page it says: Find the desk with the letter that is next to your name. I will try to return no later than five minutes after the late bell. I look and see that the teacher must have randomized the names cause there didn't look to be any since of order. I find my name and see that the letter C is beside it. Looking at the desks again in find that the letter A desk is the closest and the order starts going to its right. I sit in the third desk from the teacher and wait for everyone else. Everyone else did the same actions as I did, with the addition of glaring at me. Once the bell had rung, they all went about talking to each other about the gossip they had heard detailing the new teacher. "Did you hear? Our new teacher is a snow leopard, and he's so cute?" "Yeah, I also heard he's really young, not much older than us." I got bored listening and just stared at the front of the room, waiting for the teacher to return. Like the note said, almost five minutes on the dot, a snow leopard walked in and stopped in the front of the room and turned to face us. All I can say is that what I had overheard the others say was true. This guy looked really young compared to some of the other teachers here. He had a slim, athletic build, which made me think he is or at least was a runner. His eye were pale green are showed enthusiasm and joy. He had soft, rounded ears, with the left one looking like it had a new Bluefang in it, which was the furry equivalent to the human's Bluetooth. His nose pad was unusually pink, which was odd since every other snow leopard I've seen have black ones. His fur is a smoky gray color over the outside and back of his body like his arms, back, legs, and the top of his tail. He also had soft, white fur that I guess went from where I could see of his face to the underside of his tail. His forepaws had black pads and claws and are mostly gray like his arms with his fingers and palms being white. Like most furries, he didn't have shoes, so I could see his footpaws were also gray and his toes and soles were white. One unique thing about him was that his species classic black spots were all in the shape of sakura petals. His tail was thick, long, flexible, and bushy. It looked like it would make a great blanket or pillow. Overall he was really cute in my eyes. Since I was gay and him so young, he was definite eye candy for me. However, I knew I had no change with him since, along with his regular teacher attire, he was wearing a collar, which meant he was already taken. As I thought that, I, along with some of the girls in the room, let out small sighs of disappointment. Despite my disappointment, the collar looked incredible and I couldn't help but admire it. It was very attractive, looked light weight, and was covered with fine white gold and blue sapphires with a large moss agate centerpiece. Around the collar I could see thirteen small spikes evenly-spaced from the centerpiece. They were each a different color of the rainbow, with the two on the side of the agate stone being red and continuing back to meet with a single violet spike. Hanging below the agate is a small, pink heart that dangles off the front of the collar and falls just above the "V" in his collar bone. Since I was in the front and have good eyesight, I could read the inscription on the front. It read "Kitty" in curves and swirls in a cute and stylized way. If he wore something as nice as that, his mate must have deep pockets. "I'm really sorry about not being here students. Apparently the principal need a little bit more information from me on some things, but none of that matters right now." He says in a soft, kind voice that just made my ears tingle in joy. "Now then, I would like to start class by asking if you are all in your assigned seats and not just sitting close to your friends? And before you say anything, no, these will not be your new seats. It's just to help me today with learning your names. So tomorrow you can sit wherever you want." He says to the entire class. I turn and see a few people moving to their proper seats so as to get this over with and avoid trouble. "Good. Now I think it would be best if we went about to day like it was the first day of school. This way I can learn about you guys and you all can learn about me. Plus, that means no lesson and that means now work." He said the last part with confidence knowing how the class would react. And react they did, they all shouted in joy at hearing no work. "Well, I guess that means we've got an agreement. Alright, I think it would be best to start in alphabetical order, so let's see hear." He said moving to his desk and grabbing the note he left for us on his desk and flipping it around. Looks like that note was done on the back of a copy of our list of names. "Ok now, what I want each of you to do when I call your last name is to stand up, say your first name or whatever you want me to call you as long as it's reasonable, and state three things about yourself." With that he started calling on students one-by-one. I simply waited nervously for him to get to me, dreading my introduction and what the others might yell out to embarrass me. "Justine." The snow leopard said out loud. I shyly stood up and before I could even say my name someone yelled out "Freak". I knew who it was and as I turned to look for the lion something zipped right past my head, followed immediately by a yelp of pain from James. I look to see he was rubbing one of his paws with the other. "James Dalron, right? You're the son of the teacher I'm replacing. Watch your mouth from now on when it comes to those different from yourself." The snow leopard said in a very serious manner that made him seem like a totally different person. "Now then, please start Mr. Justine." To say the class was surprised would be an understatement, all of us were shocked. To see a teacher not only speak up for me, but even strike another student in my defense was unbelievable. I stood there for a minute just thinking everything over. It wasn't until I heard the snow leopard speak again did I come out of my dazed. "Mr. Justine, if you want you don't have to introduce yourself in front of everyone seeing as some of them aren't too friendly with you." He said, putting emphasis on the word while looking directly at James, who was still rubbing his paw and mumbling something about it being numb. I nodded and sat back down, shyly adding a 'sorry' while blushing in embarrassment. "There's no reason for you to be sorry, kit. Now then, let's continue shall we." He said and went back to calling off names. It took about twenty minutes for the other students to finish. And with that, we are done with your introductions. Now, I guess I should do my own. First off, my name is Cecil Rose, but please call me Cecil, cause Mr. makes me feel old and I'm only 23. Now then, unlike you guys, I won't be saying just three things about myself. Instead, I will answer any reasonable question that you ask me cause, come on, you all probably have several things that you all want to know about me. So, raise your hand or paw and I will call on you. Add if you yell one out, you'll get the same thing as James back there" he said, the last sentence making the lion hiss in frustration. ~~~~~ Cecil's POV ~~~~~ I ignore the lion boy's hiss and point to an otter in the middle with his paw raised. "Yes Justin, what would you like to know?" "Well, no to sound rude or anything, but how can you be a teacher at such a young age, even as a substitute?" he says. "First I'd like to say I'm actually not a sub, but an actual teacher. I'm only filling in because Mrs. Dalron left so quickly. Starting next year I will be teaching Economic down the hall, so those of you that pass might end up having me again. Now, as for graduating at my age, it's due to actually studying and doing well in college. That, and having some help from friends." I say, hoping with the last part to make them think about their work, but not holding my breath. I then point to a human girl near the back. "Sweet, my turn, what's your favorite color?" she said excitedly, holding an assortment of markers. "Odd question, but I guess I'd have to say it would be violet." Once I said that she went about right in a purple-colored marker. I guess that's just her personality. I then proceed through several other questions before I see the lion in the back hold up his uninjured paw. "Yes, James, what is your question?" "What the heck did you do to my paw? It's still numb, and what did you throw anyways? I couldn't find anything on the floor." He said in a half angry, half sad voice. "Well, if I don't know if I should answer that question. I'd have to have a talk with a certain someone before I would be allowed to reveal our secrets." I say in a somewhat sneaky voice that seems to piss him off. However, before he could do more than growl at me I quickly say "Do you want me to do it again?" that seems to quiet him down a bit and he slumps back in his seat. As I think about how easily I can outdo him I see a white-socked paw hesitantly raise in the air. "Ah, Mr. Justine, or I guess I should go ahead and call you Kyle. What kind of question do you have for me?" I say in a kind and inviting voice that seems to make him blush. If I wasn't skilled in looking for the smallest details, his black fur would easily cover it. "Um... well... it has to do with... with your collar's spikes... since they were a rainbow... um... does that mean you are gay?" he said in a rather shy and uncomfortable voice. The voice alone made me realize that either he's a closeted gay or is one of the curious types. Once he finished I noticed that a lot of the other student were murmuring to one another about the topic. I let out a chuckle at this. "Well, an interesting question kit. And the answer is yes, I am gay and very happily mated I might add. I'd also like to add that starting tomorrow, and every Friday after that I will be holding in this room the school's new GSA club, or for those of you that don't know the terminology; it means the Gay Straight Alliance. It's where kids that are of any orientation, not just straight or gay, can get together and try to make a safe environment for non-straight kids. And since I know how girl gossip and news-spreading works in high school, I'd like you all to also spread that the meetings are completely anonymous. Only those within the club will know who attends them. I really want you all to spread this message well cause I know how cruel life can be for gay and bi kids." I say with changing emotions, the last part being said in a sad tone as a tear forms in my right eye. "What do you mean, you know how cruel life can be?" I hear someone as I close my eyes from the flashing memories. I straighten up and steel myself for what I'm about to show them. I lift my arms toward my collar and proceed to remove it. As I take it off my neck, I hear several of the students gasp out in horror. "This is what I mean. This scar, which is also the cause of the slight rasp in my voice, is something I received from someone I barely even knew, all just because I liked my own gender. Tell me, kids, do you really think that something as trivial as who I choose to bed with really warrants something as drastic as murder. Because if it wasn't for my mate, I might very well have died that night. It's also because of him and what he has done that I have the confidence to stand before you all now and express myself without any shame or fear." I say mostly in a somber tone that conveys my emotions rather well to most of the students. I see of few of them rub their throats, where my large pink scar is, thinking about being in such a situation. I also see the black kit, Kyle, with a look of both shock and absolute terror on his face. I knew then that he was gay, and not just confused, and was afraid the same thing could happen to him. "How?" I hear someone say, and focus in on Jason, a skunk with two green stripes down his back instead of the normal one white stripe. "What do you mean?" I say in a half sad, half curious tone. "Just how? How can you have such confidence in yourself and your mate like that?" he says in a shocked tone. "Because, he made me into what I am today. But when I was in your position, I was shy and quiet around others, but most importantly I was afraid of the hatred others would throw at me if they found out I was gay. I still remember the words he told me, 'Be true about yourself, hold nothing back. Because if you aren't true with yourself, how do you expect others to be friends with you if they don't know the real you? Go, and be true with the world, and even if the whole world hates you, know that I will always be here, no matter what.' You're probably wondering how can anyone believe such a fool-hardly declaration as that one, but if only you saw the resolve in his eye, you would know he meant every word. I couldn't help myself but believe him and imagine him facing the entire world without fear. I'll admit that thought sent both a strong wave of fear and one of total ecstasy through me. When you find someone like that is willing to go so far for you, don't let them go, because if you do, you'll likely never find such a person again." I again say a speech in several different emotions. I knew just from the looks of my students that they were all in complete awe; even that tough lion boy James in the back had his muzzle slightly a gap by the end of my speech. I could only hope that it would influence their future choices. I looked to the clock and notice there was still so time left in class. "I guess that's a good enough stopping point. You all can have the rest of class to yourselves; just don't get too loud now." I say to the class, and then turn to the black fox in the front row. "Kyle, would you come with me to my desk and give me a more proper introduction, please?" ~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ As the rest of the class goes about talking with one another, I stand up and move to in front of Mr. Rose's desk. He sits down in his chair and looks over at me. "Well, now that it's just the two of us, maybe you can properly introduce yourself, hm?" he says with a kind and inviting tone that make me subconsciously relax. "Well, sir..." I start, but he instantly cuts me off with a wave of his paw. "No sirs, no Mr. Rose, only Cecil; do you hear me?" "Yes, my bad. Well then, Cecil, you already know my name, so I guess I'll just go with the other things. Um... well... I like to read, I pride myself in having an bill of health, good grades, and perfect teeth" I say, flashing a somewhat nervous smile that still shows off all of my fangs, which are sparkling white. "Good, very good even. It's rare to those that are healthy in both mind and body, even if they are not physically fit." He says, gesturing to my body. That comment makes me blush under my fur, ashamed at how true it is. "Now then, there is nothing for you to be ashamed about. Now, that's two things, what is a third that you would like me to know about." I blush even harder, not knowing if I should tell him that I'm gay. I think it over and decide I should, seeing as he already said he was. "Well... um... I guess my third thing is that I'm..." I freeze, too nervous and unconfident to say it. However, he sees this and leans forward with a smile on his muzzle as simply say "... gay." to finish for me. I stare, in complete shock, unable to move as my fears flash before me. "Hehe... Its fine Kyle, your secret is safe with me. But kit, and I say this from experience, don't let other people's opinions bother you, cause even if they don't like you, there will always be someone who either likes or loves you for who you really are. Now, will you do me the honor of letting me be your first real friend?" he said with confidence and extended his paw out towards me. Once again, this feline has left me speechless. Such utter confidence, if only I could have a quarter of that, I would be happy. Still in complete shock, my paw still managed to clasp his and shook it. He gave a smile at this, and I couldn't help but give one of my own in return. "There we go. Now, if you don't mind me asking? Where exactly are you guys in the course? When I said Mr. Dalron left quickly, I wasn't kidding around; he left no information on where his classes were. The only real useful thing I have is the current grades, and many of you aren't doing so well. Do you think you could help me for a bit?" he said with worry for all of us and a little embarrassment at his position. I couldn't help but chuckle at this despite myself. "Well, Mr. Dalron wasn't the nicest or easiest teacher here, to say the least." We talked for a bit about the class, our grades and some other things. Before I know it class is almost over. Cecil starts up and notions me back to my seat as he begins to address the class. "Now then students, thanks to Kyle here, I now know where you guys are in the course. As such, I thought it best to inform you ahead that tomorrow I will be playing a movie and you may bring a few snacks, but no drinks except for water. I got to keep to at least some of the school rules. Also, quick reminder, like I said before, I really do want you all to spread the word on the GSA club. Please, I really want to help you kids have a brighter future." He finished just as the bell rang. As everyone, myself included, grabbed their belonging, I heard several of the females behind me saying that they were definitely spreading the word. I smiled at that, knowing that female's gossiping spreads really quick. I bid Cecil farewell and head to my next class. Before I knew it, I was already at home. I guess my happiness from making a new friend made lose track of time. "I can't wait for tomorrow!"
Chapter 2~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ I make my way through the halls of school on a Friday afternoon, heading back towards Cecil's room. It was afterschool on Friday, so Cecil will be hosting the new GSA club. I once again reach room 216 and steel myself for what's inside. However, before I can even move the door opens and Cecil walks out. "Oh, hey kit! Did you come for the club? No one's here yet, after all, classes just let out. Most will probably wait a bit so they don't get seen." He said with amusement and joy in his tone. "Really! Well, I guess I could wait, I didn't even think about someone seeing me." I say with a hint of fear in my voice. "Don't worry about it. But, instead of waiting, do you think you could help me with getting something from my car?" he asked. "I guess not, seeing as there's no one else here." I reply, which got a smile and a "Follow me, then" from him. We head down the hall and towards the teacher parking lot.as we enter the lot I see only a few cars, one of which shocks me, and were headed right for it! "Is that really your car, Cecil?" I asked, looking in awe at the clearly new Camaro. "Yep, this is mine. Cool, huh? And that isn't even the best vehicle we own. His name is Necross." He says with his voice full of pride. "You name your car? Isn't that a little excessive?" "Don't be silly. Necross is the name of the operating system that controls the entire car. Here, watch." He begins. "Necross, could you open the trunk please?" he addresses the car as he walks right towards the rear. "You know I heard that 'not the best' comment right, Master Cecil?" I heard a voice from inside the car say. I noticed that the trunk also opened. "Did you now? Well then, I'm sorry Necross. You should know that you are the only car for me." Cecil says in an apologetic tone. "It's alright, I already knew that. Besides, even I have to admit that Blazer Drive is amazing, even for a motorcycle." Necross replies in a teasing tone. "Well, at least you're fine with it. Are you done staring Kyle, or would you like a few more minutes with Necross?" Cecil states while leaning against the side of his car. I blush as I register what he said. "S-Sorry, that's just so cool. I'd love a car like this." I say, still in awe. "Well, I'm sure he appreciates it, but remember, we have a club to get back to. Now, come here and help me with these boxes" He says motioning me closer. I do and he gives me several boxes which I hold while he holds a few himself. "Well, that's it. Thanks for your help Kyle. Necross, can you close the trunk." Cecil says as he walks off. I follow, but turn my head to watch Necross close the trunk on its own. That's so cool! I think to myself. We make it back to the classroom to find others already there. As we walk in, everyone turns to face us, seeing who else chose to be here. While most disregarded Cecil, they all paid attention to me. Some looked surprised to see me, but most were blushing in embarrassment, having been caught at the "fag club". I was surprised at how many people showed up, I counted at least fourteen including myself. I even recognized a few faces from around the school, including Jason from this very class. I look to the front on the board and notice that Cecil left a note telling everyone to simply take a seat and that he would be back soon. We place the boxes on Cecil's desk and I take a seat with the others. Cecil opens one of the boxes and takes several pieces of paper and some tape. He then goes around to each of the room's corners and tapes one of the sheets. He comes back to the front and tapes a fifth sheet in the center of the wall. "Alright, that's it. Listen up you guys. First, I want to thank you all for coming to our first meeting. Honestly, I didn't expect this many of you right off the bat. Oh well, I guess this shows just how well news travels amongst students." He says with obvious pride in his voice. "Anyways, I'd like to remind you all that everyone here and all activities we do are completely anonymous and no one outside will find out about you being here unless you want them to. Now, why don't we start off with some introduction shall we?" ~~~~~ Cecil's POV ~~~~~ "Now, why don't we start off with some introduction shall we?" I say happily, seeing as I already knew most of the kids here, though there are a few new faces. They each go about saying their names, some of them being quiet from embarrassment. "Well, now that we all know each other, I'd like you all to look at the sheets of paper I taped to the wall. You will notice each one has a different letter on it. If you can't guess, then I will tell you. The letters stand for straight, gay, lesbian, bisexual, and transgender. I want you all to be honest here and go up to the one that best describes your sexuality. Doing this will help us all know what everyone is and better communicate since we will already know something that most of society has deemed very important, though I don't see it that way. Anyways, let's get this show on the road" I say and they all move about the room. They divided up pretty well. One male wolf and a female mouse stood under the "S" sheet. Three females: a coyote, mouse, and human stood under the "L". Another male wolf and a female anaconda stood under the "B". Six were under the "G" including Kyle. And as I thought, no one stood under the "T". However, a king cobra naga was still sitting on his coils, away from any of the letters. Interesting. "And what about you, Zack?" I ask the albino white naga while studying him a bit. Since he was a naga, he didn't have legs and, therefore, no pants. Instead he wore a long, flowing red robe designed for his species. It was also obvious he took good care of his scales too, just from seeing their shine. "Well, I would participate but you don't have my sexuality up anywhere." He said in a slightly disappointed tone. "Really now. If that's so, then excluding hetero, homo, bi, and transgender, the next major orientation would be pan. Are you a pansexual, then?" I ask him and Zack nods. "Interesting, I really didn't expect a pansexual in my club. So, if you don't mind me asking, have you found your click yet?" "Oh! I'm surprised others would know details of pansexuality. Unfortunately, no, I haven't. A few close calls are all I've gotten. So, yeah, I'm also still a through-and-through virgin. But I don't mind, once I find that click I plan to have so much fun." He said, emphasizing the last part. "You know, if you wouldn't mind, I could hook you up with someone I know that could help you in finding that click of yours." I tell him simply. "Really! You could? That would be so awesome." He says in shock and slight joy. "Yeah, I don't know when I'll next see him, but I promise I'll ask if he can help. Knowing him, if I ask, he will do it. Just give me your contact information later and will see what happens." "Cool, this will be great." He says, still happy. "well, sorry for getting side-tracked everyone. Let's see here, I want each of you to find someone that's not of the same orientation and talk to them. After a bit, we'll switch and find someone else. If you can make just one friend here that you can be completely open with then you will have accomplished more then so people will do in their lifetime. Now, break!" I tell them and they scatter to find someone to partner with. I watched them converse, some hesitantly, others with indifference. After a while, I called out for them to switch. I let them continue again before I called for their attention. "Okay everyone, I think that's enough for now. It's getting late and I'm sure you all have homework or something else that you have to do. Just one last thing, I hope you all can spread the word about the club some more. After all, the more, the merrier they always say. Your all dismissed, have fun and I hope to see you again next Friday." I say as I turn and begin to clean up everything I put out. Zach came over and gave me his contacts for later. Then, once he left, it was just me and Kyle. "Kit, you don't have to help me you know." I tell him, somewhat wondering why any teenager would want to stay even after a club instead of going home. "I know, but after helping me, I figured it's the least I can do." Was his reply. Is that so? Then I won't stop you. Do you mind if I step out for a bit to use the restroom while you finish up? Then, once everything is back in Necross I can drop you off at your house." Sure, go ahead. And thanks, I'd appreciate it. I didn't actually tell my parents what I was doing." "Understandable for those in your position. Well, I'll be back in a bit." I said as I walked out of the room and down the hall towards the restroom. ~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ "Man, Cecil has a lot of stuff. Well, I guess I'll just finish up and get my own stuff" I said aloud before going back to cleaning up. I did this before I heard movement at the door. That's odd; it hasn't even been a minute yet. "Back already, that was qu-" I started to say as I turned around, before a fist hit me in the eye. I yipped as a fell back, and whined when I hit the floor hard. Since I got hit in the eye, I was seeing stars and not who attacked me. "What was that f-" I tried to say before another fist hit my muzzle. It didn't stop there, though. Multiple punches and kick hit me again and again. They were using their claws too, so I was not only getting bruised, but bleeding as well. I was vaguely aware of the fact that my senses told me it was more than one attacker. "Here he comes. Let's scram!" I barely heard a voice say from a distance, likely a lookout. "Right. Remember freak, this is what happens to freaks and fags like you." I heard an oh so familiar voice say to me before I heard their hurried steps going out of the room. The last thing I was aware of before I lost consciousness was Cecil's panicked voice "Oh God, KIT!"
Chapter 3~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ I slowly awoke. I felt slight pain all over my body. It hurt to move anything. I slowly opened my eyes to figure out where I was. I notice that I'm in a bedroom, a very nice one. It's got the basics: bed, dresser, closet, TV, even a desk. But they were all high quality. The bed I was in was easily king-sized, with fine, silk like covers and cloud-like pillows. The dresser and desk were made of the same finished and expensive-looking dark wood. The TV was a large flat-screen hanging on the wall. The closet door was open showing its empty inside. I also noticed that I wasn't the only one in the room. Laying right beside me was Cecil. He was asleep and purring softly. He looked so peaceful, and if I wasn't confused at what happened I would have left him as he was, and likely have joined him. Instead, I though waking him would help in finding some answers. "Cecil... Cecil, please wake up." I said in his ear softly while nudging his shoulder. His eye flickered a bit, followed by a soft, toothy yawn. He looked so cute like that. Once he finished, he opened his eyes, and once they found me, he jumped up. "Kit, you're up. Oh, thank god. You had us worried." He said while he restrained himself from hugging my bruised body. "Cecil, what happened? I don't really remember." I asked him. "I don't know, kit. I come back and find you all bruised and bloody. When I saw you, I grabbed you and ran to Necross. I got him to drive back here while I tended to you in the back seat. You were really roughed up kit. I did what I could. You're not bleeding anymore, you have only slight pain, and most of your body should be fine." He stated to me with a sincere smile. "Tha... Thank you, Cecil. I really appreciate your help." I told him and threw myself at him, ignoring the pain and gave him a hug as tears flowed from my eyes. "But how did you fix me up, and where are we?" I asked. "Hehe. You're welcome, Kyle. There was no way I would have left you like that. Unfortunately, I'm not allowed to tell you how I did it unless Ryker says I can. And we're at my house, one of the guest bedrooms to be exact." He told me while softly returning my hug. I looked up and him and asked, "Ryker?" "My mate, well, one of them actually. You should really meet him, I think you'd really like each other." He answered. I looked at him with disbelief. "One of? You have two mates? But isn't that illegal or something?" I stammer out, completely confused by this. "Normally I think so, but Ryker's a bit special. He can get away with some stuff like that, and a whole lot more if he wanted to." He says with a smile and hint of admiration. "You should know kit, you've been asleep for a while, and it's already Saturday morning. I tried to call your parents, but they didn't answer. I take you home after lunch. We'll likely have to explain why you've been gone for so long.-" he was interrupted before he could finish by the door opening. A snow white rabbit walked in. He looked at both of us before smiling kindly as walking up to Cecil. "Hey Hun" he said, his voice was so softly and kind, "I just finished breakfast and was coming in to see if you two were up." He looked at me and smiled kindly. "Thanks babe. Kyle this is my first mate, Snow. Snow, this is Kyle, one of my students and GSA members." Cecil said, introducing us to each other. "Well, nice to meet you Kyle, though the circumstances could be better." he said the latter half jokingly while extending his paw to me. "Nice to meet you too, Snow. Thank you for having me here." I reply, shaking his paw. "You gave us a scare you know, I think that was maybe the fourth time that Cecil has ever yelled at me. When I heard what happened, I felt so terrible for you. No one should ever go through what you did. Listen to us, talking about all this depressing stuff. Come on, I've got hot breakfast already set out for the three of us." Snow said, ushering us toward the door. We walk down a hall decorated by pictures of Cecil and Snow, as well as some odd looking wolf. We walk into the small dining room where three sets of food were placed. Cecil and Snow both took their seat while I took the third seat with food in front of it. I looked at the food before me and my eyes widened. There were scrambled eggs, toast, bacon, and waffles. My stomach gave a groan of protest, showing its dislike of me only looking at the food. I grabbed my fork and spoon and dug in, letting my hunger control me. Cecil and Snow both laughed softly at my actions, but I didn't hear them, I was too focused on the food. "Kyle, calm down. You'll chock yourself at this rate." Cecil says as he grabs my wrist, snapping me out of my feeding frenzy. "S-Sorry, I was just hungry." I say softly, embarrassed at myself for acting like that. "It's understandable kit, just slow down. Food is always better savored and with conversation then wolfed down like that." He said and released my wrist. "Well, kit, as I was saying before. We're gonna have to take you home and tell your parent what happened." Cecil says. I choke on the food in my maw, swallowing it before replying. "Are you insane? I can't do that! That would mean telling them about the club and why I was there. I can't do that. I know they'll freak and yell at me." I shout at him as I stand up, before realizing how inappropriate that was and quickly sitting back down embarrassed. "Kit, you know this talk was bound to happen at some point. It's only now you have to add a beating into the mix. But don't worry so much. You're not going in alone, I'll be there too. Not just as a teacher and the one that helped you, but as a friend too. I'll be there when you tell them. If they really do try and attack you, I'll defend you, no matter what." Cecil tells me, growing more serious as he spoke. "Hun, should I go too?" Snow asks. "No, it's best if only I go. Your presence would only give them more reason to be angry at us." Cecil tells him, a hint of sadness obvious in his voice. "Ok, I wish you two luck, then." Snow says as he grabs all three plates and walks off to the kitchen. **** ~~~~~ Cecil's POV ~~~~~ We pull up to the front of Kyle's house. It was a quiet ride. Kyle was too nervous about his parents to even speak. I was worried but let him sit and think on the topic. He was still a little rough looking, but nothing compared to what he was like before. We both exited the car and walked up to the front door. You could tell how nervous and uncomfortable Kyle was in slowness of his pace and the shaking he made. I wasn't feeling much better by watching him so I turned away from him and reached for the doorbell as we gave up to the door Ding-dong I rested my right paw on Kyle's right shoulder as the door opened. A tall vixen opened the door. Her well-groomed, red-orange fur shone brightly in the sunlight that fell upon her. She looked down at Kyle then to me, and back to Kyle again. She had a scowl on her face as she spoke to him, demeaningly too. "Where have you been young man?" she said, not even seeming to care for his roughed up appearance. "S-s-sorry mother." Kyle replied meekly, his ears swiveled back and against his skull. Before he tried to continue, I decided to speak up, getting her attention. "He was with me Mrs. Justine. I'm his new teacher. I took over for Mr. Dalron. My name's Cecil Rose." I say, removing my paw from Kyle's shoulder and extending it to her. She looks to me and takes my paw, shaking it softly. "Well, why was he with a teacher like you and not home last night? She asked, letting go of my paw and leaning against the door frame. "Well, I would prefer to tell you why inside, and with your husband present too." I say, moving behind Kyle and placing my paws on his shoulders. "And Kyle will be adding to it as well." "Fine. Please come in then." She says, moving aside and allowing us in. We walk over to the living room where another fox, a male that I assume to be the kit's father, is sitting down watching the news. He turned to us as we walked in, looking us over before muting the tv and leaning forward a bit. "I thank you for bringing my son back. May I ask your name?" he asks. "My name is Cecil Mr. Justine. I'm Kyle's new teacher. He was with me last night after an incident yesterday." I said as I walked Kyle over for us to sit on their couch. "Incident? What happened to Kyle?" he asked. "Well, sir, Kyle here was attacked in my classroom when he was helping me clean up the room from the afterschool club, which he attended." I summarized for them. "What? How could you let this happen?" his mother asked me, showing some surprise. "I'm sorry, but this happened when I left him alone to use the restroom. The attackers were already gone by the time I returned." I explained to her. "What sort of club were you hosting in which Kyle would be attacked afterwards?" his father asked me. ~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ "I think it would be best if Kyle told you that for himself sir." Cecil said to my father before all of their eyes fell on me. I had been quiet this whole time for a reason. My stomach felt like it was in knots and my throat was dry as a desert. I was shaking slightly too. I really wasn't looking forward to this at all. "W-w-w-well, i-i-it was a G-G-GSA club." I stutter out. Cecil reaches over to hold me against his side. "GSA? As in Gay-Straight Alliance?" my father asked, to which I folded my ears and Cecil nodded calmly. "Yes sir. I was given approval by the principal and yesterday was out first meeting." he said. How can he be so calm about this? "And why would my son be in a club full of fag!" my mother said. Her tone and words made tears well up in my eyes. "Mrs. Justine. The GSA is a meeting of all orientations." Cecil stated. "I don't care you homo! Kyle will not be associating with you're kind anymore. I forbid him from going." My father stated angrily. He was staring at Cecil with hate clear in his eye. I have to do something. Cecil opened his mouth to speak again, but before he said anything, I spoke up. "Our." I said softly, but still loud enough that everyone could hear me. "What did you say?" my mother asked. "I-I-I s-said our. O-our kind." My parents looked at each other, holding some silent conversation between themselves, before my dad stood up and walked up to us. "Get out." he said between clenched teeth. "But dad I-" I started to protest, but my father stopped me by punching my muzzle. I could feel that he didn't hold back. The sudden action and surprise of it all knocked me flat. The impacts of the fist and floor, combined with my already injured body made my vision blur and the room to spin. The last things I heard before losing consciousness again were Cecil yelling my name and a grunt of yip of pain from my father.
Chapter 4~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ It was the same. Everything was the same as before. I was back in the room I woke up in this morning. The alarm on the nightstand told we it was just past 2:30 pm. I had woken up just a little bit ago, but I had no reason to get out of bed this time around. This fresh pain in my muzzle meant the memory was real and not a dream. I curled up into the fetal position at the thought of it again. I'm homeless now. I got out of the bed, having nothing else to do, and not wanting to remember the painful thoughts anymore. I wandered down the hall and stairs, pausing near the bottom as I heard Cecil and Snow in the living room. "How's that plan sound to you Snow?" Cecil asked. "I think he'll love it, I know we will. I mean he's already here and all, Ryker can deal with the formalities after everything's all sorted out." Snow replied. I couldn't help but think they were talking about me. "I'm sure he will. After all, from what I saw of them, we're more loving to the kit than those two. At least his sister actually showed concern when she came down because of the commotion. I didn't touch her of course." "I'm sure you did what you thought was right hun. You never lose your cool after all." Snow said with a soft smile from what I could tell by the way his whiskers pulled up. "Yes, I guess you're right there." Cecil chuckles softly. He looks up and notices me at the stairs. "Oh, hey kit. How are you fairing?" Snow turns around and looks at me smiling still. With both of their eyes on me, I walked down the rest of the steps and entered the living room and sat down in one of the chairs. "O-ok, I g-guess. What were you two talking about?" I asked softly. Snow and Cecil smiled to each other, and the rabbit was bubbling with excitement. He smiled excitedly and me and almost ran over to hug me tightly. ~~~~~ Snow's POV ~~~~~ I couldn't contain my excitement now that Kyle was awake and here. I got up and almost ran over to him. I wrapped him up in my arms and nuzzled into the crock of his neck. I could hear Cecil chuckling behind me but on the couch, but I didn't care, I was happy after all. "Well, considering Snow's a little bit too jumpy to say much, I'll tell you instead. While we're both deeply sorry about what happened with your family, but we've decided to help you because of what your parents did. Me and Snow talked it over, and well, we've decided to welcome you to our house.-" Cecil explained, but before he could continue past that sentence, I spoke up, pulling my muzzle out of the kit's next to look at him. "We're gonna be your legal guardians! We're too young still to adopt you as parents but that's the next best thing." I said excitedly, a big smile on my muzzle. Kyle's face showed his astonishment. His eyes grew big, and jaw dropped and quivered slightly. He was about to say something before I placed a finger on his lips and closed his muzzle for him. "Nope. Not a word out of you kit. You're gonna accept this rather you want to or not. We're good people and I'm sure we'll be more loving then those foxes you called parents." I said, taking my arms from around the teen and stepping back a bit to stretch. "Well, it would seem we're all in for one busy day." Cecil chuckled, knowing already what I had planned just from seeing me stretch. "W-what d-do you mean?" Kyle stuttered, looking from me over to Cecil. "Hehehe. What I mean is that, first we'll get you something to eat, and then we shall..." Cecil started, looking over to me with a knowing grin. He knew me all too well, and I was really excited too. "We're going shopping!" I shouted, running off to the kitchen and leaving the other two in the living room, Cecil chuckling at my antics and Kyle wondering what was going on. **** I was having a blast! First, we made sure that we all had something to eat. It may have been nearly three in the afternoon, but we were all pretty hungry. Once we had filled our stomachs, we headed for the mall. We were almost there when I turned and looked at Kyle in the back seats. He was distracted by the entertainment system of my Hummer H2, Hornet. The name itself, of course, came from his yellow and black color scheme. The best part of Hornet was that he was state of the art. Everything inside of him was the best. The entertainment system that Kyle was distracted by wasn't just for DVDs; Hornet had on-board Wi-Fi so Kyle was actually watching one of his favorite anime shows over the internet. I absolutely loved Hornet! Sure, not as much as Cecil or Ryker, but still, my big, bad Hornet was way up there. Just like with Necross, Hornet was the system controlling the vehicle so I wasn't actually driving despite sitting in the driver's seat. "Hornet is definitely the better choice for this. You know we'll be buying a lot for the kit Cecil." I said, knowing how much he prefers Necross over any other vehicle, including Hornet. "Humph...Fine. I guess you're right there. It's just, you know I prefer Necross babe. Sorry if I hurt your feelings Hornet." Cecil said. "It's alright Master Cecil. I understand, me and Master Snow are the same way." Hornet said through the speakers in the front row. He only used those two so as not to disturb Kyle and his show. "That's right. And, now that we're here," I start watching as Hornet pulled into the mall's parking lot. "we can really enjoy this thing!" I finished, pumped up to do some real shopping! We all got out and started for the mall. We started with the simplest of things; clothes. He headed through several different shops, having the kit try on many different pairs of shirts, tees, shorts, pants, and all sorts of things. I also got Kyle to try some necklaces and bracelets too. We ended up having to leave to go take the large amount of bags to Hornet and return for more. I just love mass shopping like this! We walked back inside and headed for the furniture departments. He searched through each and every aisle. If we were going to welcome him in, then we were going to give him everything to make that bedroom his own. We gave him full say over anything this time. And we told him to not even think of looking at the prices. We were sparing no expense in this situation. We walked about the stores and got him to pick out the pieces he liked to help decorate the room we decided to make his. Surprisingly, he only really picked out smaller things, saying he actually liked the way the room was already. I think he was just shy, but maybe it was just me. We next tackled entertainment. We went about getting game systems and games for them as well. Cecil also went about getting him a new phone and plan with us and ending the one he had with his parents. Kyle had actually started smiling during our outing again. And he seemed to be having fun with us. ~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ This was kind of fun. I had never enjoyed shopping with my parents, but I was having fun with Cecil and snow. They've been nothing but nice and welcoming to me. There was no way I couldn't be smiling after all of this. "Snow, could I go look at some of those too?" I asked, pointing over to another section of games. "Sure kit. I'll be over here when you're done." The rabbit said smiling softly as he was looking through accessories for the X-box they had gotten for me. I smiled to him and headed off to the games. I wasn't paying too much attention and soon enough ended up running into someone. "Umph..." I said, landing on my butt. The guy I hit also fell, and so did the games he was holding too. "Ow, that hurt." The wolf said. He was a small guy for a wolf, not very muscular, and he was kind of flat chested and flat stomach. He was like me physique-wise. He had dark grey, almost blackish, fur, jagged headfur that he dyed light blue, and his eyes were red like mine, though lighter where mine were darker in color. "I'm sorry." I started, getting up a bit and started to grab some of the game cases. "Here, let me help you with this." We both grabbed the games and I helped in back up. I handed over the games I picked up and decided to introduce myself. "Here you go. My name's Kyle. I'm sorry I wasn't paying attention to where I was going." "It's ok. I wasn't either really. I'm Zeke. It's nice to meet you Kyle." Zeke said, taking the games and shaking paws with me. "Still, I'm sorry about it. I hope you and your games are alright." I said. "Yeah, I'm good. And they're fine too. Always, I need to get going. See ya Kyle." Zeke said, waving good bye as he jogged off to the front of the store. I continued over the games I was headed for before. I looked through and found a few that I liked and took them with me back to Snow. We met up with Cecil and he gave me my new iPhone 4. I was ecstatic as I played around with it! "Wow! This is so cool." I said, already going through it. "I already put in our numbers and even Ryker's too, just in case." Cecil said with a smile. "Oh, thank you. Thank you. Thank you." I said, hugging them both tightly. Cecil and Snow both rubbed over my back a bit before I pulled away, and started to convert my other contacts to the new phone. We browsed a bit more in some of the other stores before finally leaving and heading back to Hornet again. We piled everything in and headed off for dinner. Surprisingly, it had been several hours since we started the shopping spree. "Dang, it's already that late?" I asked, a little surprised. "That's the best part of shopping sprees. Time flies when you're having been kit." Snow said from the driver's seat. "Yeah, Snow loves his shopping. That's why he was excited back at the house." Cecil chucked, leaning back in his seat and relaxing. "So where should we head for dinner boys?" Snow asked, turning to look at me and Cecil. "Hmmm. Kit, you decide. Today's been all about you so far, why not continue it." Cecil said, smiling back to me. "Umm... well, I..." I stuttered, not knowing what to pick. "LongHorn." I spat out. "Sounds good to me." they both say in union, again surprising me with their closeness. We soon arrived and were seated after a short wait. I was looking over the menu when Cecil spoke up. "Let's see here. Ah! Here we are. The Grilled Trout Topped with Shrimp & Lobster. That should take care of us babe." Cecil said to Snow, smiling. "Yeah, sounds like enough to me. Though I think I'll still get a salad too. What about you Kyle?" Snow asked me. I was still looking through the menu though. "Umm, I think I'll get the chicken tenders this time." I replied, going with something I knew they had and I would eat. Once the orders were placed, we had our drinks and Snow's salad out soon after. As the rabbit munched away of it contently, I went through my new phone, looking at all the cool and interesting features. "Hmm. That's odd." Cecil said out of the blue. "What's odd?" both me and Snow asked, before looking at each other and laughing slightly. "Well, Necross just sent a message saying there was a surprise at home for the three of us." he stated. "That's weird. I wonder what it could be hun." Snow replied. "He put at the end he wouldn't say." Cecil said. "Your cars can message you as well?" I asked, thinking that was cool. "They can do much more than that kit. They have a lot of tricks under their hoods." Cecil chuckled out. I was gonna say more, but the waitress arrived carrying our food. She set their larger plate down and then mine. We thanked her and started to eat. As I chewed on a tender, I watched as Cecil and snow affectionately shared their meal. They alternated between feeding themselves and one another. They always wore soft smiles and their whiskers bounced as they ate from one another. The entire display was so cute and loving that I couldn't stop from smiling at it. We ate slowly, enjoying the atmosphere. We spoke some from time-to-time, but we mostly remained happily silent. The food was good, the company was good, and that was all I needed to be happy for the moment. Cecil surprised me again by ordering the three of us a Chocolate Stampede. We shared it amongst ourselves. It made me feel like I was important again, like I mattered to them, despite only being with them a few days. We left shortly after, and I patted my stomach as we were heading back to the house. "I'm so full." I stated obviously. "That's good kit. I'm glad you enjoyed yourself today." Cecil said. "I'll say I did. After all you two have done for me today. I'm so happy you two have done this for me." I replied, a tear leaking out and running down my cheek as I spoke. "Hehe. That's good. Like we said, you're part of our family now. So don't think of it as anything more than us treating you as our own." Snow said, his voice carrying the emotions over and telling me he meant every word. We quieted down after that, just listening to the music from the radio and enjoying time together. We made it all the way back to the street before the quiet was interrupted. Snow must have saw something that startled him because he hit the brakes, and despite Hornet having driven so far, we stopped like that. We all lurched forward and back at the sudden move. "What's up babe? Why'd you stop?" Cecil asked, rubbing his neck slightly. "I-is t-that... w-what I-I think it i-is?" Snow asked, his eyes, no, his entire body wasn't moving, as if he had seen a ghost. I unbuckled my seatbelt and moved to look over his shoulder. Both Cecil and I followed his gaze back to the house. Cecil gasped as he saw what was in the driveway, and I could only think of what it meant to them. In the driveway was a motorcycle. It was covered in armored dressing and resembled a feral wolf almost. Its main color was midnight black, but it was also covered with enchanting, phosphorescent white vines so it was easy to tell it was there. I could just barely make out the license plate, but it read "RYD ROSE" and had a rose beside it as its image. "Is that-?" I started to ask before Cecil spoke up already knowing what I was gonna say. "Yeah, Blazer Drive. That means Ryker's home." he said, a tear running down his cheek as Hornet continued on and parked himself in the driveway behind the bike. Before I could even react, Snow and Cecil jumped out of the car and rushed for the front door. I guess they completely forgot about all of my stuff and I did too, far more curious about this Ryker guy. I somehow managed to catch up as they were unlocking the front door. "Ryker!" they both yelled as they threw the door open and ran into the house. I thought it was odd that those two would go from so calm and caring to frantic so quickly. "I've been waiting for you three." a deep voice said. I then saw a large canine walk out of the kitchen and turn the corner to look right at us. He placed his right paw on his hip and smirked at us all. "I think you boys have got some explaining to do."
Chapter 5~~~~ Ryker's POV ~~~~~ "I've been waiting for you three." I said. I then walked out of the kitchen and turned the corner to look right at the three that just walked in. I place my right paw on my hip and smirked at them. "I think you boys have got some explaining to do." I looked over all three of them as they stared at me. Snow and Cecil were just the same, wide eyed and soft smiles on their muzzles as they finally get to see me again after a full month away. I focused more on the fox, the unknown one I easily picked up on by smell when I got came in. He was decent sized for his species, unique black fur, red eyes, and multiple tails easily gave his kitsune nature away. I smiled inwardly as I looked at someone who was similar to myself, or at least half of me anyways. Cecil was just about to speak, but I held up a paw to stop him. "Just wait right there kitten, I'm sure all of you have questions, the kit more so than you both. Let's take this to the living room shall we." I said, motioning toward and then walking into the living room. The three of them all followed. I set in one of the chairs as all of them set down on the couch together. I looked over at them and smiled as my eyes fell on the kit. "I guess I'll begin by introducing myself to you kit. After that, I'll tell you a bit about myself and get on to where I've been for the past month away from those two lovers next to you." I said, motioning with a flick of my head towards Cecil and Snow, Cecil's arms around our little bunny boi. I cleared my throat before I began. "My name is Ryker, Ryker Darkness Rose is my full name. You can see I'm the one that the three of our last name comes from, and not just because I am the oldest. As you can see, I'm not a common individual. I am a folf, or fox-wolf mixbreed. Course, my nine tails should tail you straight away I'm a kitsune just like you are." I say with a chuckle, watching as the kit's eyes look at each of my tails before going back to my face. "Now then, I'm the head of this household, but oddly, Cecil here is the only one of us three that actually makes any real money. Snow is a stay-at-home wife type, which all three of us like, him especially. Cecil is a teacher, which has been his dream job since he was a kid. And myself, well, believe it or not, I'm a government agent, one of their most talented and their secret weapon. For you see, I'm a psychic, a telepath and telekinetic to be precise. I can do a lot of things and because of that, the government came to me with a job offer with great benefits in order to keep me from becoming a danger to them." I said, chuckling as I looked at the disbelief on the fox's face. "You don't believe me do you?" I asked. "I...I can't say I do really sir. It's just too hard to believe." he said meekly, trying to avoid offending me obviously. "Then a demonstration is in order, wouldn't you agree, Kyle?" I said, a wide grin on my muzzle as his eyes widened, jaw dropping as well. Before he could even begin to say anything in response to his name being known, I sent out a pulse of my psychic powers. It expanded through the entire room and sent chills through Kyle, since it was his first encounter with psychic energy. As he recovered from the sudden chilling feeling, I started to levitate everything in the room, the lamps, tables, chairs, couches, and even the four of us were now floating in the air. "Do you see now Kyle? Telepathy allowed be to enter your mind and know your name, and telekinesis is making everything you see float, including ourselves." I said, watching as Kyle looked around at everything, while Cecil and Snow just smiled, amused as I was with Kyle's astonishment. Gingerly, I returned everything back to the ground, then relaxed back in my chair, looking at Kyle with a knowing smirk. "So, you believe me now." I asked. "That... that was so cool. What else can you do?" he replied, his eyes sparkling with wonder as he looked at me. "Hehehe, I can do much more kit, but we're here to talk about other things. Now, I told you before that Cecil was the only one who made money, but you'd think a guy like me would be getting paid for what I do right? Well, I honestly do not get paid at all. But one of the benefits I spoke of earlier is that anything we choose to get is paid for by the government, including the bills. So, with Cecil's teacher salary, we're very well off. He wouldn't even have to work if he didn't want to do it really. "And I'm sure it's apparent, but another of my contract's benefits is that I'm allowed to have both of those beautiful males as my mates, even when polygamy isn't allowed here. I'm also only given the most dangerous and secretive missions to perform, and have a full month after each to relax, at the very least. There a few other minor things but they're not too important." I stated with a wave of my paw, indicating I was finished with that. "You forgot you were also gonna talk about the mission." Cecil said with a soft chuckle. The statement elected an amused chuckle from me as well. "Now how could I forget that? Well, the mission was very simple really. The job was infiltration which is why it was so long. I was ordered to download the facility's files, which was simple once I memorized everyone's comings and goings and everything. After that, I just made myself appear like one of the guards in their minds and walked right in and out. You should have seen them running around all over the place once they realized someone had been in the computer room." I said, laughing as I recalled the sight. Cecil and Snow chuckled as well, but Kyle was a little confused, so I decided to change the topic. "Now then, so I don't have to waste my energy and give you all headaches in the process, mind telling me why the kit's here?" I asked, interested to hear what when on while I was gone. **** ~~~~~ Cecil's POV ~~~~~ "And that about sums it up for you." I finish. We had just all taken turns talking about the past few days to Ryker. My arms were around Snow, holding him against my chest as we both stared at him. Kyle had his head down, feeling down after having to relive everything again. "Well, you three have had an eventful time before I came back." Ryker said, shrugging his shoulders and standing up. He put his right paw up on his neck before rolling it to pop it, sighing in relief. He then looked back over to use with a smile, chuckling softly. "I'll give a friend a call, he'll get all the paperwork ready for us real quick, owes me one anyways." he said, a wide grin on his face as he looked right at Kyle as his head lifted up. "R-really?" Kyle asked, his eyes slightly teary. "Yep, you'll be officially ours soon Kyle." he chuckled, walking over and hugging the fox warmly. "Welcome to the family." he whispered softly. Me and Snow slid over and joined in the hugging as well. Kyle hugged us back as best as he could, tears flowing down his cheeks as he smiled. We held onto the kit until he stopped crying, yawning softly, obviously tired after everything that's happened today. We let go and wished him goodnight as he walked up the stairs tiredly. Once Kyle was out of sight, both me and Snow turned our heads toward Ryker, grinning widely, knowingly. "While the kid's away, the pets will play. To change an old saying am I right, Master?" I said. ~~~~~ Ryker's POV ~~~~~ "Hehehe. You read my mind kitten. Betting you two have really been missing having Master around." I chuckled, staring lustily at my mates, and pets. Both of them were mine in virtually every sense of the word. I owned them, mind, body, and soul. I'm not just an ordinary psychic or folf, however ordinary such a psychic or hybrid can be. I'm also an incubus, a demon of lust and pleasure. As such a demon, I possess the power of Charm, a power that turns anyone I kiss into my pet. My mates are also my pets, they belong to me and they revel in it, even being the ones wanting the spell placed on them. I still remember when they forced themselves on me, locking lips with me one after the other before I could say anything. Before my eyes I watched as they writhed in the pleasure of the hypnotic effects. I growled at the memory, a smirk on muzzle as I watched the present versions stand up, me following suit and walking over to them. They followed as I walked by, wrapping an arm around each other's waist as they eyed at my back. I chuckled lightly to myself as I felt their stares, knowing how much they must be wanting me right now. I stopped at the door behind the staircase and opened it, descending the stairs and walking into the basement, or "the pleasure dungeon" as we sometimes call it. Once we were all down stairs, we all quickly undressed. Both of them were already fully hard, and the tip of my cock with just peeking out of my sheath. I walked over one of the walls, pulling off several of the items before sitting down in one of the recliners. "Well boys," I said, looking at them with a grin, spreading my legs and sitting back. "Time to worship Master." As soon as I finished speaking, Cecil and Snow dropped to all fours and crawled over to me. They kept their maws open, tongues lolled out, tails raised high submissively. All of us knew the next move, and I started it off by using my telekinetic powers to levitate a few of the things I picked out and send them over to my loving pets. They quickly followed my lead and slipped into the gear. The feline and lapine both lifted their arms up, slipping them into the paw mitts hovering in front of them, before my powers strapped them in place. Similar paw mitts soon slipped over their legs as well, again being strapped into place. We all enjoyed bondage and they loved being helpless in the face of their master. Next were the cock rings, both of them sliding effortlessly over their lengths and fitting snuggly at the bases. Their cocks throbbed as the rings slip into place, both pink lengths oozing pre onto the floor as they continued to crawl. So though, they reached me and nuzzled against my legs and sheath, electing a pleased murr from my muzzle. I closed my eyes and sighed softly as I felt their tongue start to lick at my ample sheath. This is our unique meeting ritual, when we meet, only not happening this time because Kyle was present, but not anymore. Now, we can have all of the fun we wanted. I murred deeper as I felt the breaths of my pets on my balls as their noses inhaled my musk. "That's it boys. I know you're both dying to have my seed again." I said to them, which made both of them moan in response. They went to work for it after that. Snow took the low road, nudging my balls from below with his nose, tickling me with his every breath as he sucked in more of my musk and licked over them. Cecil took the high road, running his rough tongue over my growing member. My cock was swelling fast under their treatment, both of them working together to please me, their master. I couldn't help but growl in pleasure, as they worked over my loins. It'd been far too long since I'd gotten to feel their love and feed off their sexual energy. My length soon was fully hard and I panted softly as both of my pets ran their differently textured tongues over my flesh, providing a uniquely arousing feeling that I loved so much. "By the gods how I've missed you two." I said softly. I reached down with both paws and hooked my paws under their collars, then lifted them up. They brought their mitted arms up and laid them in my lap as I brought their heads up and mine own down, locking lips with one then the other. I always enjoyed our three way make-outs, something few were able to truly relish. I pulled away and grinned down at both of them as I spoke. "I think the greetings are done now. Time for the main course my pets." They smiled back at me, mewling and churring in response as they turned around and presented their tails to me, raised high for me as they lowered their chests against the floor. They spread their legs like practiced courtesan, showing their puckered holes to me. I growled at the sight, it was such a sexy one to behold. I slid out of the recliner and knelt behind them, rubbing a paw on each of their presented hindquarters. Even this small gesture sent shivers of pleasure through their bodies, making their hard as steel members give a shoot of pre. "So so sensitive." I teased, receiving needy whimpers from both of them. That was my cue to move on, I didn't like to keep them waiting, nor did I want to after a month away from them. I moved closer and ran my erect length along Cecil's cleft as I leaned over and ran my tongue over Snow's tailhole. Both actions elected soft moans from both of them. Oh, how I missed this. I coated both of their hole sin my pre and saliva, preparing them for my entrance after so long. I knew they'd both been playing while I was gone, now lust demon's pet could escape the need that bloomed within them for very long. This was simply a little more foreplay for me as I teased my boys even more. But soon it became too little fun and we all needed more. I pulled my hips back and let the tip of my cock rest against my kitten's pucker as the tip of my tongue did the same with bunny. Then, at the same time, I thrusted both pieces of flesh into my pets. Both gasped out as I penetrated them, Cecil's hole being stretched be my wide girth as my cock embedded itself inside him. But Snow, he received a new, surprising sensation. While I was out, I got some new toys. Four barbell piercings on my tongue, each a different color. And now, Snow was feeling the cool metal of the first one slip past his puckered ring and rub over his walls. They both moaned out as I finally entered them. I then started to pull my length out and in of Cecil slowly as my tongue wiggled around inside of Snow. They both moaned as I pleasured them, driving my cock and tongue deeper into them. As I thrust in six inches of my cock into my kitty, I slipped my second barbell into Snow's pucker. The two bits of metal rubbing over his walls and the tip of my tongue tapping his prostate every so often. Both of them were shooting large amounts of pre onto the floor as my own cock leaked my fluids into Cecil. I kept the pace even between them the whole time working in more of my cock and tongue into their back sides with every three inches Cecil took Snow had another barbell gliding past his pucker. Soon enough, I had all twelve inches of my cock buried in my kitten and most of my tongue and it's four piercing inside Snow. I could feel both of their prostates and was holding my fleshy parts over them, keeping their pleasure high. It was then I chose to change things up again. I decided to rut their holes, hard, fast, long, and most importantly, fervently. My right paw gripped onto Snow's hip to keep him in place as my tongue assaulted his hole. I wiggled it all around inside of him, drawing it out and thrusting it deep into him repeatedly as the bits of metal all drove over his prostate again and again. My left paw held Cecil the same way as my cock drove into his velvety passage with wild abandon. I leaked pre constantly into him, letting my cock glide into his faster and faster. Both of them were moaning out loud, their cocks leaking pre like broken faucets under them as I took them. I drove into them harder as our needs grew, faster each time as more saliva and pre coated their walls, as deep as either of my two organs could go, and as pleasing to us all as I could. Our climaxes were coming on fast under my rough mating of their tailholes. Both of them were throwing themselves back on my cock and tongue as I drove my engorged knot harder against Cecil's hole and my piercing rolled over and over Snow's prostate. With a howl muffled by my position, I thrusted into Cecil one last time, popping my knot into his tight passage and locking us together and sending me over the edge. My cock throbbed hard inside him, sending shot after potent shot into his depths. The sudden intrusion and familiar feel of being seed sent Cecil off too, and my tongue and its metal were vibrated by my howl, sent Snow off as well. Both of my mates and pets spelt their seed over the floor, making sticky white puddles under them as my own seed coated my snow leopard's insides. I could feel and see their sexual energies being released from them as they climaxed. Sliding my tongue out of my rabbit, it licked over my fangs and lips as I inhaled softly, drawing the energy into me. As it flowed into me, I could feel me strength returning, my whole body growing warm and tingly from it all. "Ah... So refreshing." I said, basking in my afterglow as my pets panted and basked as well. "I hope you two are ready for Round 2. I plan to keep going all, night, long." I chuckled out above them, electing moans of pleasure and giant smiles from both of them. This is going to be a long, lust-filled night indeed. Hehe, good thing this room is sound proof. I thought to myself. That night, a single kit slept upstairs quietly, as three grown males sated one another's lust again and again and again below him.
Chapter 6~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ The morning sun shone through the open window, its bright light hitting right on my face as the sun rose in the sky. I groaned as it landed on my eyes, rolling over several times trying to go back to the comfortable sleep I was having in my new bed. After a few more tries, I gave it a rest and set up, stretching out as I yawned, my jaws opening wide as my tongue lolled out. I couldn't remember the last time I had slept so well, and outside home not less. "Oh, who am I kidding? This is my home now." I spoke aloud, a knowing smiling spread over my muzzle the whole time. "And that's a fact there kit." Ryker said boldly. "Ahhh!" I yelled, jumping in fright at his voice. I looked over in the direction of his voice and saw him. He was standing at the opened bedroom door, leaning against the frame. My breath was caught in my throat and a small blush formed across my muzzle that I couldn't suppress. There he was, and the folf was clad in only his form-fitting black boxer briefs. I could see a lot more than I wanted to of him. He had large footpaws, equipped with sharp looking claws. His legs muscles looked highly developed, like he was used to running. His strong arms were crossed over his broad chest and tight-looking six-pack abs. As my eyes trailed over his body, I looked up at his face and saw the knowing grin on his proud face. I knew I was busted for looking at him and my blush got even bigger. "U-um... C-could you m-maybe put more on please S-sir?" I stuttered, embarrassed. Ryker chuckled as he straightened up and turned around towards the hall, his nine tails swishing elegantly behind him as he walked out of the room. "Probably not. But no worries, this is typical attire for when I'm home. Better get used to it. Cause, we're only clothed in the bare minimum for you. Otherwise," he passed, looking over his shoulder at me with a wolfish grin. "we'd be completely in the fur." he finished, and began to walk down the hall and staircase. That sent my mind reeling, and my blush brightened even more. I tried really hard not to think about it more, not wanting to imagine such a scene, least just not yet. I shook my head repeatedly to clear my mind of inappropriate images and pulled the covers off of me. But... what greeted me when I looked down only made my blush return in full force. I stared in total embarrassment at my rock hard foxhood, I couldn't believe I was so hard right in front of him like that. "Ahh!" I yipped again, covering myself and dashing for the bathroom. I waited for my blush to disappear and my cock to soften before relieving my bladder and washing my paws. Then I went about my usual morning routine before leaving the bathroom. Having no real idea what I could do here I opted to follow Ryker and descended the staircase. Once I reached the bottom I headed into the kitchen since that's where his fresh scent was going. As I turned the corner my jaw dropped. I watched in wonder as various things were floating around Ryker as he cooked. It almost seemed like everything was dancing about him as he smiled, eyes closed and conducted a symphony of food and tools. Eggs cracked against a bowl and opened up to drop its yolk, the shells then floating over to the trash can and falling in. One of the cupboards was open and a trail of flour was flowing out of it into the bowl as well. There was so much going on I just couldn't keep track of it all. And before I could do anything, Ryker turned and saw me standing at the entrance. "Oh, hey there Kyle. Just whipping up some breakfast if you're interested." he said calmly, like the floating objects were nothing special. "Um..." I started, but trailed off not knowing what to say in this situation. "Hehe, guess you're still not used to the psychic stuff huh? That's ok, I'll make you some anyways. Just take a seat and relax." he said as he turned back around and began to cook again, mixing the stuff in the bowl. I took his suggestion and set down in one of the seats beside the small table in the kitchen. While it was still new, I couldn't stop watching the display right next to me. And in the midst of it all, Ryker was a calm as could be, maybe even enjoying himself as he went about his tasks as things continued to work and float about themselves. Because of the multi-tasking he was doing with his psychic powers, it only took a couple minutes for Ryker to cook up a large pile of pancakes for us. He carried the weighted plate in one paw while his other held two empty plates over to me and took a seat opposite my side. He set the pancake-filled plate down between us and passed over one of the other plates to me. I took it and then he began to divide the stack between the two of us. It was at this point I found my voice again and spoke up. "What about Cecil and Snow Sir?" I asked, my head tilting to the side questioningly. "Ah, don't worry about them. The three of us were up most the night together. They'll likely be resting a while longer. So it's only us for now." he answered, chuckling to himself as he once again used his powers and brought the syrup over to us and lathered his large pile of pancakes in it before passing it to me. I took it from him and applied a lot less onto mine before setting it down and grabbing my fork and knife. As I was cutting my more manageable size of pancakes, I continued the conversation. "If that's true, then why are you up already?" "Hehe, that's because I only really need a couple hours to sleep. My body is pretty strong and energetic so I only need a little rest compared to you guys. Plus, we have a guest, and we'd be terrible hosts if we didn't provide for you." he said between bites, a smile on his muzzle as he almost literally stuffed his face with his food. I ate at a much slower pace, watching in amazement as the hybrid in front of me just went to town on his breakfast. While he wasn't by any means not using any table manners, Ryker was really packing it away really fast. He was even done before I was finished eating, and he had more than double more amount! "Ahhh, that hit the stop. Nothing like a good breakfast to start the day." he said, patting his belly a little before getting up and taking his and the empty middle plate to the sink. I could do nothing but absentmindedly eat my own pancakes in silence, shocked at the speed the folf had used to clear his plate. It took me a little longer to finish and by that time Ryker had walked into the living room and set down to watch some TV. I added my plate with the others in the sink and followed after him, taking a seat on the couch as well. He was watching an episode of World's Dumbest and despite myself, I was pretty entertained by the stupid antics some people did. "We're going back to see your parents kit." Ryker said out of the blue, a matter-of-fact expression on his face. My head whipped towards him and my muzzle was agape in shock of the news. "Y-you can't be serious. You know what they did to me when I spoke out to them." I said in slight shock. "And that's exactly my point Kyle. I've read your mind, and I've seen how you've been treated your whole life. And now," he paused, turning to look at me directly, a grin spreading across his muzzle. "you'll be giving them a little payback." he finished up. I just sat there, my muzzle agape at this. It took me a few seconds to get my thoughts together and I shook my head at the ridiculousness. "You have got to be kidding-" I started to say, but Ryker stopped me. "One, I'm not kidding, we're going even if I have to drag you with me kit. And two, no more sir, makes me feel old. Just Ry is fine." he said, chuckling as he turned back to the show in front of us. Seeing how he had turned away from me, and the tone he had spoken in, I knew it'd be futile to try and continue the conversation. So instead, I begrudgingly and nervously set back in my part of the couch, my mind filled with the thoughts of what will occur later. **** ~~~~~ Ryker's POV ~~~~~ The roar of the engine, the rushing wind passing over my clothes and fur, and the thrill of the going fast. All of this is what made riding a motorcycle so exhilarating. The grin on my muzzle hasn't dropped ever since we left the house. It also didn't help that my mind was being entertained by the fidgeting little fox holding onto my middle for dear life. I chuckled at how he always tensed up as I swerved from side-to-side, even the slightest tilt making him grip onto my body all the tighter. Hehe, it's sort of cute how timid he is though. Luckily for him we were almost at his family's house. If we weren't going there for a purpose, I just might have continued this for the fun of it. I slowed as I entered into the neighborhood, reading his mind the whole way so I could find my way. Once I found the right house I pulled up next to the curb and parked my ride. I turned it off and looked over my shoulder, poking at the male beside me with a few of my tails. "You can let go now Kyle." I said, a slight chuckle escaping my muzzle. He pulls away slowly, looking up at me and around us. He sees his house and I could feel a shiver pass through his body and a cloud of nervousness envelop his mind. I chuckled at the fact, getting him to hop off before I did the same. I threw down the stand to my motorcycle and started to walk up to the door. Kyle followed right behind me, hiding himself in my shadow, which made me chuckle. I rang the doorbell as we stood on the small front porch. We waited for a little bit before a small fox opened the door, her snow white fur a perfect opposite to Kyle's own fur. It was obvious that this was his little sister, so I wanted to be nice. "Hello little missy, are your parents home by any chance?" I asked nicely, a smile on my face. "Yes they are mister. I'll go get them." she said cutely, rushing off back inside. I could still hear as she called out for them. She didn't even notice Kyle as he remained behind me, somewhat covering himself with my tails. Soon the door opened back up again, revealing both of the parents of the scared fox behind me. It was at this point that Kyle took a peek out to look inside. I was about to speak up when the father seemed to notice Kyle and started to growl at us. "And what is he doing here?" he spat out, his growl barely stopping. Kyle quickly hid again in fear while I just stood there, glaring at the both of them. "He's here for a final farewell if you don't mind Russell." I said, picking his name out of his own head. His growl stopped and he stared perplexed at me, as did his wife. "How the hell do you know my name lousy mixbreed?" he asked, fangs showing in a menacing snarl. I did not enjoy people poking fun of or insulting my heritage, regardless of who they are. And since these people were already on my bad list I decided that holding back would be too nice for them. I held up my paw and pointed it both to them, palm out with my fingers spread. "Because I read your mind, you pathetic tod." I answer, and before they could react I sent out a pulse of psychic energy. The pulse threw them flying back inside, the door swinging wide open in their wake. The two were sent straight onto the couch, turning in mid-air to get there but it was a simple feat. I walked in and stepped into the living room, grinning as I saw their surprised and fearful faces. I waved my right paw in the air a bit, and another surge of psychic energy went back towards the door and made the timid black kit forcibly walk in, closing the door as he passed it too. My grin doesn't fade as I walk over to sit down in one of the chairs, looking over at them as I begin to speak. "Now then, whether or not you understand what's going on here is beside the point. I've come with one goal in mind: Revenge. Not mine mind you, for the kit. I've read his mind as I did yours, and what I've seen is not very pleasing." My face was a sort of intimidating sneer as I looked at the helpless pair, my powers keeping their bodies forcibly stiff and in place. "And also, do not keep that vague hope of your daughter coming to your rescue. I've already had my way with her when she answered the door and went back upstairs. She'll have no thoughts about you as long as one of us two remains here. Even if you were to yell right in here face she wouldn't know. You're at our mercy now fools." I looked over at Kyle and I could tell just from his face that he was still uneasy with my plans but that'll change soon. "W-what are you g-going to do with us?" the vixen, Sandra, asked. Her question cause me to chuckle, letting my gleaming fangs show as I leaned forward and spoke to both of them, and Kyle too, of my plans. "I will not be doing anything to you, my dear." I started, the sarcasm in my voice clear as I begin to continue, but not before gesturing and pointing over to Kyle. "But he will." Those three words caused the parents and their kid to exchange glances for a bit before looking back at me. "What do you mean I'm gonna be doing something to them?" the kit asked. "Just as I said Kyle. You'll be dishing out your revenge on the two of them. As for myself, I'll be leaving once I'm finished up here." I chuckle, pulling myself up out of the chair and stretching a bit. "And as for what you'll be doing, that's for you to decide kit." He tilted his head and me before looking back at his trembling parents. "I... I don't know Ry. I just don't think I can do anything to them." he said, hanging his head. I started to walk over to him, my paw glowing a dark purple as I prepared to use my powers once again. I reach out with that same paw and pat him on the head as I pass stop next to him. "Don't worry; soon you'll be having fun with my way of things." I said, my voice teeming with naughty ideas as my psychic influence started to seep into his head. And with that, I began my exit, stepping past him and waving behind me. "Good bye you two. I hope you enjoy you're last family bonding with your son. After tonight, you'll never see him again." I chuckled as I opened the front door and let myself out. **** ~~~~~ Kyle's POV ~~~~~ I was fidgeting in place as I watched Ryker leaving. What could he be thinking? I mean seriously, I can't do anything to my parents. I don't have cool powers like he does. Then, I thought came to my mind. Wait a minute, he said 'our mercy' right? Does that mean he did use his powers so that I could do something to them? I turned back around and looked back at my parents. They were both still frozen on the couch, their whole bodies trembling but not moving at all from their spots. He did do something! I thought. For some reason, the sight of them helpless like that and knowing I apparently had some sort of control over them felt a little exciting. The feeling was spreading out and the power I suddenly held brought a growing grin to my muzzle as I slowly stepped closer to them. I stopped in front of them and took in the look of panic and fear they had. I don't know what was coming over me and I was starting to care less and less about my morals. This strange excitement that was coming over me was so invigorating and my mind was filling up with all sorts of ideas of what to do to pay my parents back. "Alright you two," I started, grinning wide at them as they could do nothing but listen, "I think we'll start by..."
Chapter 7~ ~ Kyle's POV ~ ~ The first thing I became aware of was the feel of a quilt against my bare fur. My head still felt a little hazy, but I was coming around again, and my shuffling was making it more obvious. I can't remember how I got here; the last thing I recall was me with... I set bolt upright, my eyes wide and looking around. My parents, that was the last thing I remembered. I was at their house and... "W-wait, this isn't their house." I stared in wonder and confusion. Somehow I ended up back at Cecil's home. "But... But how-eep!" I yipped out, a spark racing up my spine as I turned. I lifted up the quilt that was covering me and my cheeks quickly flushed in embarrassment. I was totally naked under the quilt and on the couch no less. Quickly jumping up and wrapping myself in the quilt, I quickly look about, trying to figure out how I got back here and where my clothes could be. That's when I noticed, there was nobody around. My head turned left and right, my ears swiveling around as I tried to hear for any kind of sound. I didn't hear a thing, and I whined softly and being alone. I didn't want to be by myself, but I also didn't want to stay naked, so I head up the stairs first. I walked into my room and closed the door behind me, letting the quilt slip out on its own. My blush that had faded a little quickly returned again, feeling weird at being completely in nothing but fur in someone else's home. Even if they were letting me live here it still didn't seem right yet. My ears perk as I notice a set of folded clothes and a note sitting at the end of my bed. Curious, I walked up to them and lifted up the note. I recognized it as Cecil's writing, and smiled as bit just from knowing that. "Here are some fresh clothes for you to change into when you wake up kit. You sure surprised up coming back in the state that you were, and then falling asleep right on the couch. We didn't want to disturb you, so Ryker used his gift to strip and clean you up. Now don't be embarrassed there, it's not the first boy we've seen naked after all. Anyways, get dressed cause I'm sure you don't want to stay in the buff like we sometimes do. Hopefully we'll be done with what we're gonna be doing by the time you wake back up." Even if he said don't be, I still couldn't help my cheeks flushing to a new level of red. They saw me naked!! Oh my god, this is so embarrassing. I thought to myself, a new sense of humiliation setting in. My ears and tail drooped as I set the note aside and slowly pulled the clothes on, despite them not being my normal style. The boxers were black and very form-fitting, nuzzling snuggly against my romp and modest sheath. The shorts were the same color, they fit around my waist but the legs were nice and loose enough to feel nice. The shirt was white and fit snug against my chest and arms, it also had a cool design on it that I didn't know the meaning of. It was on the right breast area and looked like a canine head made from black lines. I looked back at the note and wondered about the last part, studying it again but not being able to come up with any ideas. "I wonder what he meant about what they were doing?" I said aloud to myself, several thoughts popping in mind. My thinking was interrupted by a deep growling and sudden pain in my stomach. "Ugh... It feels like I haven't eaten all day." I said, bending over and clutching my midsection. I quickly dropped the note back onto the bed and headed back down the stairs. I walked into the kitchen and looked on the counter for something, and seeing a group of bananas I quickly popped one off. I peeled back the cover and started to bit into it as I walked over to the walk-in pantry for something bigger. With my muzzle chewing on the bits of banana as I went, I grabbed the loaf of bread and a paper plate before retreating towards the island in the middle of the kitchen. I set the loaf and plate on top of it, and then dropped my empty banana peel into the trash right next to the island. I made a quick return trip to grab the peanut butter before going over to the fridge. I opened the door and grabbed both the jelly jar and a can of soda. I set the jars on the counter and started to undo the tab on the plastic for the bread. I let my thoughts wander back to what Cecil and the other two could be doing as I made my sandwiches. I ended up making quite a bit more than I expected because I wasn't paying attention. I returned the supplies to where they were before I took the stack of sandwiches off the island and set it down on the table. I took the seat in front of them and started to eat, my focus dissolving only to include the food in front of me because of how hungry I was. I couldn't remember another time I was ever this starved or quick at eating, but soon enough I was on my last sandwich and wondering just what I did to get this hungry. I stood back up and walked over to the trash to toss the plate away as I carried the can and last sandwich with me to the living room. However, just as I stepped over the threshold between the rooms I heard something, a faint sound coming from down the hall. I turned my head to look down the hall to see if anything was there. I hadn't had a chance to see what was down that way because it never turned up before, so it couldn't hurt to go looking. That was my thinking as I turned to head down it, taking another bite of my sandwich as I did so. I came up to the first door on the right and opened it, revealing a clean white half bathroom. "Hmm, well at least it's good to know where this is now." I joked, chuckling as I shut the door again. I moved down a little further before opening the next door on the left. I ears perked up as I looked at the study inside, both sides of the room had large bookshelves that took up the whole wall. There were a couple potted plants near the window in the back, and a large desk in the middle facing the door. It seemed to be made of a mahogany-colored wood, just like the shelves, and had a simple design. It was obvious it was only meant to be used and not as a piece of furniture to be shown off. Atop it was a flat screen computer and the keyboard and mouse, but there were also a small stack of papers too. I was still feeling curious so I decided to look at them. I opened the door a little more and slipped in, crossing the little bit of space over to the desk and reached over to grab them. I picked them up and started to look at it, and what I saw surprised me. Th-... these are legal adoption papers. And they're signed too! I thought to myself in shook. I know they said they'd let me stay here, but I didn't expect them to actually go this far with things. I set the bundle of papers down and silently walked back out of the room, closing the door behind me and leaning against the frame. They really did it. I can actually stay here with them. That thought filled with hope, and I let a tear fall down my cheek as a smile spread across my muzzle. I was here to stay, and I wanted to thank them. I know I couldn't do much, but the next time I saw them I'll be sure to hug each of them nice and tight in thanks. I pushed myself off the doorframe and looked back around, but I still didn't see them or what might have made that sound from before. The last two doors in the hall were both open and the lights inside were out, so it wasn't likely to be from there. I didn't know of anywhere else it could have been from so I just turned back around to head for the living room. That's when I noticed another door, tucked right under the stairway. "Hmm, I didn't know that was there." I said aloud, slowly walking towards it. The door was slightly ajar, letting some of the light through it. This must have been where the sound came from. That thought put a smirk on my muzzle as I slowly edged it open, only to be let with a dimly lit staircase. So they have a basement huh? I thought to myself. Then, just as I was about to take a step forward I heard that sound again, but louder this time. It was a wet squish, and there was a deep and steady murr behind it too. I started to descend the steps slowly, trying to be quiet and still listen to what was going on down there. Then it hit me, a very heady musk wafted up and straight into my nose. I wrinkled my nose in surprised and stumbled on the stairs, falling back and landing on my butt. It was a mix of sweat, musk, and pheromones, but underneath it all, I could make out all their scents. My cheeks flushed again just like when I read the note before and to my own further embarrassment, my sheath swelled and pushed against the confines of my boxers and shorts. They're... they're mating down here! Oh god, I gotta leave and quick. Was my immediate thought, and I staggered to stand back up to retreat upstairs without being seen. But then my curiosity popped up again, why weren't they coming to look at the noise? Did they not hear it? I hadn't a clue but from what my ears could pick up, the wet slurping didn't stop. Maybe it wouldn't hurt to take a quick peek. I thought. Slowly, and more carefully this time, I continued down the stairs until a reached the little carpeted platform at the bottom. I leaned against the wall on my left that separated the staircase from the room and peered around the corner to have a look. What I saw made my ears and jaw fall back in amazement, my blush actually lessening because I was more amazed than embarrassed. While the room was large, it was well-lit by about half a dozen lamps, giving it a soft, romantic setting. The floor was made with ceramic tiles and I could feel that warmth from the underfloor heating system. There were several purple-hued easy chairs and couches set up around the room that complimented the grey walls. But the most astonishing thing was the amount of equipment they had down here. I looked over row after row of toys and gear that were hanging from the walls or set almost decoratively atop shelves all over the room. There were items there I could recognize like two entire shelves full of dildos for about every species out there and several kinds of gags. But that wasn't even half of the stuff down there and I had no idea what some of the other pieces even wear, much less their function. "Ooooohhhhh, Master... please don't stop!" I head someone moan, recognizing it as Cecil. I turned to look further around the wall to see what was going on, my body moving out further into view as my eyes widened at the sight. ~ ~ 3rd Person POV ~ ~ "Ooooohhhhh, Master... please don't stop!" Cecil moaned as he threw his head back, his body wracked by pleasure. The feline was squatting down on his knees with his fellow pet in front of him and their master below them both. The hybrid was laying down on his back with his paws holding onto his kitty's hips and his muzzle hidden under him. He used his thumbs to spread the fluffy white-furred rumpcheeks apart as his tongue slid itself deep within the tight pucker nestled between them. He murred to himself as he delved in deeply then slithered out before ramming all the way back in again, alternating between slow and quick thrusts to keep his purring and moaning pet on the edge of euphoric bliss. Snow was in a similar position to Cecil, churring and moaning away as he faced the feline. His hips were bouncing vigorously over his master's lap, impaling his tight tailhole repeatedly on the hybrid's large shaft. The two pets held onto one another as they were pleasured by their master's two appendages, bringing their muzzles together and making out to fuel their experiences even further. But despite him being the one on the bottom, it was still clear that Ryker was still the male in charge of the whole sexual debauchery. The most striking evidence to that fact was the shiny metal that both of the pets were wearing around their waists. The two identical chastity cages glistened in the light from the copious amounts of pre-cum they were drenched in from the trapped cocks. Neither of the pets seemed to pay their own loins any mind though and instead focused more on their master's attentions and one another's maw as they continued to make out. Their tongues caressed against each other as they delved within the other's muzzle, lewd moaning and gasps escaping the pair as their prostates were bombarded by cock and tongue piercings alike. It was only once Ryker could taste nothing more than the sweet taste of snow leopard rump did the assault his tongue was giving his helpless pet slow down. He gave a few more licks for good measure before he started to extricate himself from inside the feline's warm passage, causing Cecil to break his kiss with Snow as he felt his master leave. The snow leopard gave out a purring moan as his pucker was teased by each piercing that passed through it once again, his inner walls clenching down reflexively on his master's wet appendage in response to prolong the feeling as much as he could. The folf smirked as he relished the feel of those walls squeezing down on his tongue, leaving the feline feeling empty inside as he pulled his head back from under his pet's plump rear. A deep, satisfying murr escaped his throat as he licked his lips, tasting the lingering taste of Cecil's delectable tailhole and his own seed, deposited inside from some of their earlier mountings. "Hehehe, gotta love the taste of canine-filled feline tail." he teasingly spoke aloud, his smirk spreading as he watched the feline's white cheeks brighten in a blush at the comment. "Now isn't the time to be getting embarrassed kitty, not after all the other things we've done together." Ryker continued, growling softly as his bunny ground himself into his master's lap, still impaled deeply on the thick folfhood. "I... can't help it. You... say the most embarrassing things... Master." Cecil panted, his body still shaking from the pleasure he was teased by. "And yet you still love every minute of our fun. Now, why don't you both shuffle and me and get ready for the real fun." It was more an order then request, but Ryker knew they would follow it regardless. The two pets moved in almost perfect sync with one another, years of practice and experience showing as the snow leopard and bunny easily slid off their master, Snow not even being hampered by the large shaft that slipped out of inside him as he got up. The folf watched the two male's fluid movements with great admiration as he set up himself and grinned at his pets. "Good boys, now just got to fix once more thing before we begin. Bunny, you get down on all fours and present that sexy rear of yours. And you come over here kitty." he said before grabbing at Cecil's hips again and pulling him over. The feline didn't offer up any resistance as he was pulled over, his own grinning muzzle and twitching body showing his excitement. Snow was just as excited, quickly dropping down onto his paws and knees as he lifted his rear into the air and spread his legs apart like a practiced courtesan. He looked over his shoulder towards his mates with an excited grin on his little muzzle, wagging his rump invitingly at them as he kept his teardrop tail flagged above. Ryker reeled the feline's hips up close to his muzzle as he reached up to take a hold of the key around his neck. He used it to unlock the chastity cage surrounding Cecil's sheath before undoing the straps on his waist and carefully pulling it off. Almost instantly, the barb-covered cock sprung forth out of its furry home and with it, a flood of thick feline musk, which brought a lustful growl from the canine right next to it. The folf hefted himself off the floor and stood right beside his kitty, both of them grinning at one another as their wet, throbbing erections brushed up against one another. "Alright kitty, now we're getting into the finale. Mount that sexy bunny butt and I'll take you in turn." Ryker said, looking over to Snow before he finished. The snow leopard licked his lips at the news, a lusty smirk spreading over his muzzle, and the rabbit behind the two immediately grinned at the thought of one of their favorite positions. Cecil turned on his footpaw and leap at his fellow pet, grabbing hold of Snow's wiggling hips and leaning over his back to lick at the back of his neck gently. He teased the submissive male as he thrust his barbed shaft along Snow's cleft, hotdogging himself sensually between the plump buttcheeks. Once he got the lapine to moan out loud, Cecil pulled his hips back and aligned the head of his shaft against Snow's loosened pucker before thrusting forward again. Both males moaned out as the snow leopard sunk into the confines of the bunny's loosened tailhole, the feline shaft spurting its leaking pre into the passage as the lapine's still caged shaft twitched in its prison. The barbs on Cecil's shaft tickled and teased the submissive male's inner walls as it was slowly dragged back out and thrusted in again, causing them to clench down harder as the two got into their mounting session. Ryker grinned behind both of them as he watched them quickly getting into the act, growling lightly as he walked over to them and knelt down behind Cecil's large raised tail. He took a hold of his cock's swollen base and braced himself against Cecil's left shoulder with his other paw as he lined himself up. He waited until the middle male was drawing back out before he thrust his hips forward, spreading the thoroughly prepped tailhole and making the snow leopard moan out as he was filled again. The thick folf shaft sank down to the hilt easily inside the rump in front of the canine, and brought a growl of pleasure from him as it was squeezed by the tight inner walls around it. "Mmmmm, that's it kitty. Now push back into bunny and get this fuck train really started." Ryker said lowly in Cecil's ear, his muzzle spread out in a toothy grin. The feline needed no second bidding, as his hips slid forward again to sink his own shaft back into his fellow pet with a lewd slurp while removing most of his master's from himself. The action was both pleasing and disappointing for the snow leopard caught in the middle, not know which direction was the more pleasurable. Luckily for him though, his master didn't leave him to ponder it for very long. "Yes..." the folf said pleased before he continued, "And back up onto me." Again the pet didn't keep his master waiting, his rump pushing back to impale himself on the thick shaft with another lewd squelching sound, drawing out a growl from his master as a reward. "Yeeeeaaaahhhh, now forward again and keep repeating." he said as his knot was beginning to form. That was all Cecil needed to hear before he dove into the act eagerly. He pushed himself forward again to fill up Snow before he once again moved back to fill himself up on Ryker's cock. He didn't stop this time either, and instead let his thrusts speed up as the pleasure soared for all the participants involved. He rocked himself back and forth between the two males he loved more than anything else in the world, a long purring moan escaping his open muzzle as he huffed with seemingly unstoppable eagerness. Snow was completely subdued by the pleasure he was getting from having his sensitive prostate pounded by his mate's barbed length. As the thrust increased in their speed and power, the bunny found himself falling closer to the floor. His arms were slid further out in front of him and his chest pressed against the comfortably heater ground behind him. His small muzzle was agape as lustful groans and churrs escaped it as he was humped into submission, his hips and legs having been partially lifted off the floor by the intense mating. However, Ryker wasn't about to let his kitty have all the fun. Where Snow remained helplessly still, the folf instead was joining in on moving in time with the middle male. The canine's hips slammed into the feline before him with wet squishes as Cecil drew himself back, and then pulled back themselves as the snow leopard drove himself harder into the male under him. Even with his impressive resilience, Ryker couldn't help panting at the exertion of the hot mating session he was participating in. His tails flicked behind him as his leg muscles clenched and pushed him into the warm inviting tailhole before him, making his lust skyrocket by the incredible pleasure and sexual energy he was feeding off on. The three males were pushing one another to the brink quickly thanks to all of the prier sessions and teasing, and none of them slowed down to prolong the explosive end either. It only took about a dozen more thrusts before the folf and snow leopard fell out of sync and even fewer to push the smallest male over the edge. Having his prostate pounded so vigorously by both male's thrusts at once was too much for Snow, and when those barbs slid over it again he popped. The rabbit groaned out heavily as his climax hit him, his balls drawing up and his cock twitching in the confines of its sheath as his white seed started to seep out of the chastity's slit. His climax also made his anal walls clench down harder on Cecil and the extra tightness pushed the feline over as well, making his throbbing length paint another layer of cum in his fellow pet's tailhole. Their master wasn't fairing much better, only managing a pawful more of thrusts before he drew his hips back until only the tapered head of his cock was left inside his kitty and slamming it back home. His knotted shaft pushed in with a loud, wet pop and firmly tied him with his larger pet. He howled out in triumph as his body was overcome by his powerful orgasm, his length throbbing hard as it unloaded his last flood of semen, spurting rope after thick rope into his feline's rear despite his earlier climaxes. They each panted heavily in exhaustion as the warm afterglow overtook each of them, letting them all relax after their long experience. But even while he was panting, Ryker smirked softly and let a chuckle pass his lips before he spoke again. "You know... it's not nice to eavesdrop... or spy on others... Kit." he murred, tilting his head to stair directly over to the staircase landing.
Chapter 8~ ~ Kyle's POV ~ ~ "You know... it's not nice to eavesdrop... or spy on others... Kit." Those words sent a chill up my spine and I instantly froze, even as my cock throbbed in the air, dripping a few beads of foxy pre onto the floor. I didn't know what to do, the boxers and shorts they had put out were far too tight for me to try and stuff my swollen sheath and cock back into. I had little choice but to go out there with my shorts open and my evidence of my shame out in plain sight. "It's alright kit, we can already smell your arousal and you've already seen us like this. There's no point in any of us hiding anything anymore." That was Cecil this time, his voice was just as calm as ever, if a bit lower from exhaustion. The familiar tone helped relax me a little bit and, timidly, I stepped out from around the corner to let the three of them see me. I hide my pre-stained right paw behind my back, just to keep at least some level of respect however modest it might be. "That's better. It's not like you've got anything we don't either Kyle." Ryker said with a small chuckle as he leaned over Cecil. The three of them were still laying one on top of the other, stuck together from the fun they had and not even attempting to hide their nudity at all. Their lack of modesty and embarrassment about all of this confused me and I couldn't help blushing even more as I stood there as the only one clothed. "Um... S-sorry, for peeking in on your private time like this." I said, my cheeks only reddening further at having to talk while they were all in such a compromising position. "Don't worry about it little guy, we don't mind having an audience from time-to-time." Snow said cheerfully from the bottom of the pile, his kind smile helping to settle my nerves slightly. "Of course," Ryker started as he ruffled Snow's headfur lightly, "but now that you've seen all of this, we might as well explain everything to you. Although Cecil and I are sorta stuck at the moment, you can at least still crawl out if we lift up Snow." Snow nodded his head in confirmation and as Ryker his arms around Cecil to lift both of them up, the rabbit slowly crawled up from beneath the locked pair, letting out a soft churring whine as that feline shaft slid out of his slick hole. I watched in embarrassing arousal as the rabbit's hole leaked Cecil's seed slowly when he stood up and stretched a bit. He didn't even seem to be bothered that his throbbing sheath was still trapped in that metal cage, and I couldn't help my own shaft twitching in arousal and leak out another bead of pre. This little reaction didn't seem to escape Ryker's notice even as he returned to his seat with Cecil in tow on his lap. "Hehe, I see someone still seems to be enjoying himself even in this sort of situation." the folf teased playfully, which also brought a soft chuckle from both Cecil and Snow as they looked towards me. The embarrassing statement and staring from all three of them made my cheeks burn from how hard and red I was blushing, and my paws couldn't cover my crotch fast enough. My ears swiveled back as I crouched slightly to try hiding my exposed groin, and couldn't help the soft whine that escaped my muzzle. "Oh Ryker please, stop teasing the poor boy." Cecil attempted to chide his mate, although his own chuckling did little to comfort me in this situation. "However fun it would be to keep toying with him, don't you think it's best to explain things before he and Cecil have to leave?" Snow commented as he walked over to the others and leaned onto the chair, propped his bare rump against armrest. "Wait, what do you mean before we leave?" I asked shyly, finally speaking up again. Was there something I missed before all of this? "Well Kyle, it might not have registered to you just yet after everything that happened, but its early Monday morning." Ryker started, settling himself more comfortably into the large chair before he continued. "So that means in a couple hours you and kitty will be heading back to school again hehe." My eyes grew wide at the statement and my jaw dropped. "What?! But how, I mean, really what all happened? And if that's true than why are you all still up now?" I ask, completely in shock that I didn't notice what time it was all along. "Calm down kit, we can't exactly explain things properly when you ask so many questions at once." Cecil stated, amused by how flustered I was. That made me realize that he was right and I sighed at being so worked up. "Sorry, but can you please explain things. I'm really confused about all of this," I said while gesturing around the room and at them, "and I sorta found those... um papers... in your office, while I was trying to find you." "Oh, so the little foxy likes to sneak around huh?" Ryker joked slightly, his muzzle curved up in a knowing smirk as he looked at me. "But no matter, we were gonna tell you later anyways." "Now then, when we first met, I told you that I was a psychic and even showed you what I could do to prove it." Ryker started as he looked at me, only continuing after I gave him a small nod. "However, what I didn't explain was why I have my psychic powers or exactly how I'm even here now since a wolf and fox hybrid is biologically impossible. Heh, did the thought ever cross your mind how a folf could possibly exist?" To be honest, the thought had never crossed my mind. I didn't even think to ask about it, or maybe I just never actually registered the fact us foxes and wolves don't mix. "No, actually. I think that's a little beyond me sir." "Well, his case is a special one." Cecil added, purring deeply as he finally popped Ryker's thick knot out of his rump with a wet slurping noise and twisting to the side to lay across him. The sight and sounds only caused me to blush more before he continued. "So don't feel too bad not being having thought about it. Snow and I didn't understand at first either." I watched as Ryker chuckled at that and tussled both Cecil's and Snow's headfur, getting an affectionate purr and churr out of both of them before he spoke again. "The truth is that my powers come from my demonic mother. And I don't mean that she was scary or cruel, but an actual demon whether you believe in them or not. She was a succubus to be exact, a demon of lust that ensnares their targets and turns them into their pets. "That's what occurred with my parents. My mother took on the disguise of a lovely vixen and seduced my father, a large wolf that quickly fell to her power. And that's how I came to be, and thanks to her I am half-incubus, the male demon of lust who possesses the same powers." he said, pausing briefly to look at both Cecil and Snow with a smile which they returned in kind. "This power to turn others into our pets is called Charm and like my mother, I used it on these two, but unlike her I left their personalities more or less intact. She pretty much turned him into a mindless feral who thought of nothing besides the basic desires for survival and an insatiable lust to sate her own libido. Too bad she raised her son too well." Ryker said with a smirk and laugh, which also got small chuckles from the other two as well. "What do you mean by that sir?" I asked, having grown increasingly more curious through the entire story. "Hehe, I outsmarted her and robbed her of my father and the ability to travel to Earth. She is trapped where she is and can't come after anyone again, but it wasn't easy to save my father. Her skill was greater than mine since I am only a half-blooded demon, so it took me nearly a month to reverse the Charm she cast on him. Although, it was sorta interesting to watch the large wolf run around naked and aroused like a feral." he added with a chuckle. "And we both know how much you like Feralification Master." Cecil added as a tease with his tongue stuck out playfully. Ryker smirked at the tease and wrapped his right arm around Cecil's waist to pull him up against him. "Can you really blame a male for having a few guilty little pleasures?" he teased back as he licked his mate's nose. Despite the blush I was getting from just imagining a fully grown wolf running around on all fours naked, there were some things that peaked my interest about the sudden change in topics. "Master? Feralification?" I asked softly, almost shyly. "Hmm," Ryker said as his ears twitched at my question. "oh yes. That's the first time they called me that directly in front of you. It's one of the effects of my Charm, as my pet, they are bound to me as their master. When we're alone they prefer to call me that, while I call them by pet names like kitty and bunny." "And Feralification was referring to how his father was acting, where he was moving and acting like a feral. Sometimes he gets us to do it too." Snow chimed in giggling. "It's not like you both don't enjoy those moments of simplicity, I only do it because I want the best for the two of you after all." Ryker replied as he leaned over to lick Snow's cheek. "We know, but that doesn't stop us from still teasing you back at the same time." Cecil said before he twisted himself around and hopped out of the chair and Ryker's lap. "And now I believe that you explain to Kyle what happened back with his parents. I'm sure he still doesn't remember it, now do you kit?" he turned to me to ask. ~ ~ 3rd Person POV ~ ~ "No... the last thing I remember was my parents on the couch and Mr. Ryker leaving us alone. I don't even know how I got back here." Kyle said softly, his ears laid flat against his head as he looked at the other three. "That's not entirely surprising actually." Ryker started as he leaned to the side and rested his head in his paw, his arm propped up on the armrest. "Back at your old home, I tapped your head with my paw when I left you with your parents. What I did when I tapped you was wake up another side of you, the darker side." The young fox's confusion was apparent by how his head tilted to the side, his ears splayed sideways. "Heh, it's alright if you don't understand. It's a psychic ability called Darkside View that brings your darker side to the surface for a brief period. You're a shy and kind person, and I knew you wouldn't actually pay them back for the stuff they've done to you. That's why I did it, and because it wasn't your usual thoughts you don't remember much of it. But I can show you if you want, I will say you did some interesting things to them." the folf said with a chuckle, his muzzle spread out in a smirk. "What sorta stuff did he have them do? Considering his state when he came back and the fact you find them interesting than they likely were somewhat sexual." Cecil said smirking as he looked back at his master and mate. "Oh, but of course my dear kitty. He has the talent to be a master himself from what I saw, not that he'll likely be as forceful the way that he normally is. Let's see here, the kit repeatedly mounted his father, and had him take his wife up the tail, sometimes at the same time in a fuck train. He also had them walk on all fours too." Ryker said with a chuckle before he continued. "Watersports, having them say such humiliating things, had his mother sit over in the corner a couple times too and pleasure herself while he abused his father's rump, the list really goes on and on for the whole time. Ah, but... the best part was the very last thing you did as a parting gift, so to speak. You to advantage of my psychic control to alter their minds to do something regardless of whether they want it or not. You're exact words were..." ~ ~ ~ Flashback ~ ~ ~ The scene was a near total mess with the pillows thrown about the living room floor and fluids of all kinds spread over almost every surface to some extent. The walls, floor, couch, chairs and even the table were covered with tears, sweat, pre, and cum both from male and female. The two adults were both kneeling naked on the floor, muzzles open and tongues hanging out as they panted heavily, every muscle in their bodies aching and sore from hours of endless demeaning and sexual acts. Their son however, while equally naked and disheveled, still seemed almost completely unhampered by the hours he had spent dominating his parents. The kit was sitting comfortably in one of the arm chairs as he watched the other two vulpines squirming on the ground in front of him. "You two are definitely losing your edge if you're this tired after only a few hours." Kyle said sarcastically as he stood up and stretched, murring softly in relief as he felt some of his joints pop. He smirked to himself before slowly walking over to his kneeling parents, licking his lips as he reached towards for his father's head. However, before he could even touch the other male, both of the tired foxes' stomachs growled loudly and quickly collapsed soon after, desperately in need of food and rest. The teen clicked his tongue in annoyance as he looked down at them. "Guess that means we'll have to wrap things up." he said softly as stared at them both straight in the eye. "The folf said that I could do anything didn't he? Hmm, then I'll leave the both of you with a little different attitude about a few things. Now both of you listen closely, because what I'm about to tell you will be how you two spend the rest of your marriage together." Kyle said with a playful smirk, amused by the thoughts running through his head right now. "First off, you will never reveal to anyone what happened here tonight in any sort of way. If you so much as try then all the pain and tiredness you're feeling now will suddenly crash right back down on both of you. And secondly, Sandra," the kit said as he turned to his mother, "on the 17th of every month, you and father here will do something different sexually. While I order the both of you to continue whatever sex life you had before all this, on the days in question, I want you to peg the living daylights out of your husband until one of you climaxes six times." he finished with an amused chuckle as he watched his parents' faces scrunch up at the demeaning acts being commanded of them. "And lastly, just so you both can never forget about me. On my birthday every year, the two of you will each bring a date home and be mounted by them. Heh, as you can guess that means both of them have to be male, and you both better act like you're loving every minute of it. Sorry you get the short end of the straw old man." Kyle sarcastically apologized to his father as he moved back to his seat from earlier to retrieve his clothes. "Now both of you crawl into that kitchen and eat something so you can get your pathetic selves up to the shower to clean yourselves off." the teen said dismissively as he moved towards the door, opening it and walking out into the night air still as naked as the day he was born. ~ ~ End of Flashback - Cecil's POV ~ ~ "Hmm, you do have to admit, you're dark side seems pretty good at thinking up some good revenge ideas kit." I said while slipping on a shirt for the day. "That's for sure, I mean to put them into such positions will definitely make sure their attitudes are changed." Snow said with a soft chuckle as stood behind Ryker and massaged his shoulders. He was still completely naked, but then again, he was an exhibitionist even before we became pets. Those memories make me smile a bit as I turned back around, now properly dressed for school, to speak with our little guest. "I know you were just made to revisit the oddities of your last meeting with your parents, but you shouldn't let those feelings linger kit." I started as I looked into his saddened face, patting his shoulder softly. "Kitty is right there, what happened has already happened and whether you meant to do it or not, your parents have received their just desserts. But now you can leave that chapter of your life behind, cause now you're part of our family." Ryker said as he stood up and walked over to us, kneeling down and giving Kyle a hug. "I am sorry that I made you do all of that to them, so as an apology, I'll remove those last orders that you gave them, will that help cheer you up Kyle?" he asked, smiling softly as Kyle actually looked back up after hearing what he did to his parents. "Really sir?" he whispered, his eyes watering as he hugged my folf back tightly, sniffling as tears started to run down his cheeks. "Heh, sure but you gotta remember this from now on." Ryker started as he pulled back a bit from the kit, a playfully little smirk on his muzzle which made me realize just what he was about to say. Just as Kyle lifted his head back up, the folf gave his forehead a teasing poke before he spoke again. "There's no crying in this household. So you'll have to toughen up some little fox." Snow and I both chuckled as we both remembered Ryker telling us that very same line all those years ago. I watched as Kyle smiled softly at the remark and couldn't help but smile myself at that. "Ok." he said softly, wiping away his tears as he looked back to Ryker. "Ok boys, I think we've let this drag on for long enough." I said trying to get everyone's attention. "Heh, I guess you're right there. Snow and I still have to get ourselves ready too." Ryker said as he stood up and stretched himself. "That's true, we wouldn't want to all be late for school today." Snow said as he walked up behind our folf wrapped his arms around him lovingly. "W-what? You're going too?" Kyle said as he jumped up, looking at the other two. "Oh, but of course Kyle. We have to teach the boys that attacked you a lesson too. Can't let them go running around after leaving such a nice little guy like you so hurt and broken." Ryker replied with a devious little smirk on his face. "Normally Snow and I are against violence, but we all agreed that what they did to you shouldn't go unpunished. And Ryker is the only one that'll be able to figure out just who exactly it was that attacked you." I added with a quick nod. "You're powers can do that too?" our little kit asked curiously as we all started to make our way back upstairs. "They can, but you'll just have to wait and see how that all turns out. We'll meet you both at Necross in a few. Make sure you're ready for the day Kyle." Ryker said as he and Snow then went off on their own to the second floor as Kyle and I stayed on the first floor. The two of us busied ourselves with making sure all of our supplies were prepared as we waited for my mates to finish getting ready. They descended the stairs just as I finished shuffling my stack of papers into my little briefcase and I smiled at the both of them as they walked over and opened the door. Well, guess this was one way to start the week off. I mused to myself as we headed out.
Chapter 9~ ~ Kyle's POV ~ ~ The ride back to school was nerve-wracking, I could help but feel uncertain or stop rubbing my paws together in my lap as I sat on the backseat across from Snow. He's been almost giddy about something the whole drive, both him and Ryker actually, like they had talked together while they were both upstairs getting dressed. And Cecil soon started to be just as enthusiastic after the folf leaned over and started to whisper in his ear, likely about the same thing as what had Snow bouncing excitedly in his seat, it just made me feel even more nervous. I knew they wanted to get back at the guys that had attacked me, and they even likely knew it was James and some of his jock friends. I wouldn't be surprised if Ryker could read minds with the other stuff he's already done. But none of them were giving any sort of hint as to just what they all had in store, even as we made it to Redwall High and Necross found itself a place to park in the teacher's lot. It's now or never, just don't know what to expect. I thought to myself as we all shuffled out of the fancy car and started to walk towards the buildings. My stomach churned as the nervousness increased with each step I took, making my blink several times to clear away the- Wait! W-what just happened? One moment I was closer to the ground and just after blinking my eyes I'm suddenly seeing the school grounds from a higher angle that's more to the right than where I was just before. I tried to move my head to see what was going on but I couldn't manage to make it budge at all, even as the rest still seemed to move, padded footpaws stepping one in front of the other. The only part I could do anything with were my eyes, which I used to almost frantically scan around me. For some reason I was now walking alongside Snow instead of Cecil like before, and it was only slight, but I just could make out greyish fur at the corner of my sight. But the only one of us four that has darker grey fur is Ryker, don't tell me he used those freaky powers of his to trade our bodies. Now don't go calling my powers weird kit. All I did was switch our bodies for a little payback on those four that attacked you. So I was right, I really was trapped in Ryker's body while he took mine, and now I could feel his neck turn to look down at my body, letting me see my own face grinning back at me. I didn't want you to cause a scene when we switched so I retained control of my body as well until you calmed down. You were a fidgety little thing and we both know you're not much of a confrontationist, so I'll be the one to do it for you in your body. But why? Do we really have to confront them like this? Oh, don't get the wrong idea little fox. I'll be the only one to do anything with those big boys, you, Cecil, and Snow will only be watching. Those two are gonna make sure you don't freak out when I meet them and release control of my body to you for a bit. I didn't know what to think about this, it was so unexpected to suddenly get moved into another bigger body and have to watch someone else do something for me. It was making me realize just how much I had let people do what they wanted around me, I never stood up to James and his buddies before, nor tried to get my parents' attention. The realization just made me feel even more weak and undeserving of what Cecil, Snow and Ryker had done so far, but they didn't see me as any sort of burden, not even close. They liked me, helped me after that ambush and even took me in after coming out to my parents about it. So... just what are you planning to do Ryker? Heh, don't get all sentimental in my body kit, would ruin my whole tough-guy image. I personally just plan to confront and call them out on what they did to you, or me as the case is right now. But of course, from what I've seen in your mind about them, they might try to start something, and we all don't wanna see our new little fox to get hurt again. It was hard not to agree with him there, the lion and some of the other jocks were always acting like bullies to people, pushing others out of their way, throwing around threats and insults, and I even heard they had done a few swirlies on some of the more nerdy students in the chess and video clubs. When you considered all of that along with the beating they had given me, it was very likely that they would try and do it again to shut up anyone that challenged them in front of other students. Unfortunately I wasn't able to continue thinking about the possibilities as the four of us soon entered into the main building of the school, the halls bustling with activity even so early in the morning as friends met up with one another, talking about what happened over the weekend among other things. Same old, same old it seems. I thought to myself as I watched everyone going from one place to another as Cecil stepped into the office for guest passes for Snow and... well me I suppose. As we waited, I also noticed that Ryker was quietly sitting off to the side in my body, almost perfectly still with eyes closed, just like he was meditating or something. The only parts that moved were my... his ears and tails, swiveling and flicking around, he really mustn't be bothered by crowded areas. "I'm back boys. Hope you all are nice and ready for the day." I looked back up and saw Cecil walking back over, his muzzle smiling just it always seemed to be, before he handed over a pass to me and Snow. The two of us stood up as we took the passes, slapping the stickers onto our shirts as we all looked to Ryker, me lucky enough to do it myself after having convinced Ryker he didn't have to keep moving his body for me. He was quiet for a while, barely budging at all until he suddenly grinned and opened his eyes, looking back up at us. "Hehe, guess we're in luck. That leonine kid is just down the hall and around the corner. And judging by the feel of things, he's hanging with the same group from that afternoon. They also don't seem to be up to anything right now and have quite a few other students around them, I'll certainly be able to make a show of calling them out and have the students spread the word for us." "Well well, I didn't think James could actually not be up to something that'd be bad news for someone else while at school. He sure isn't the good student type from the days I've taught him so far." "I can't read what they're saying just from their aura kitty, so maybe they are talking about mischievous things or it could just be stupid jock things. It doesn't really matter though when I am about to confront them." The three of them chuckled at what he said, making me think they have had prior experience with stuff like this and weren't bothered at all by possibly facing four tough jocks that had already attacked me. But a few of the things they were talking about confused me, like how exactly he could tell where they were, and just how many people there were around them. And what is he talking about when he says aura, I thought he was just a psychic? Doubting my thoughts would be answered this time, I decided to finally speak up again. "Aura?" It was a weird feeling to know that while I was the one talking, it was still Ryker's voice that came out, don't think I like it or could get used to it. Good thing this is only temporary. I thought as they looked over at me. "Oh right, we never told you. Sorry about that. Where should we start Ryker?" "It's actually quite simple really. Whether you know of them or not, there are a number of martial arts styles throughout the world that are designed around the control and movement of energy generated by our body. The aura we mentioned is just another name it goes by, it is also known as qi or ki in some of the eastern parts countries. Thanks to my psychic influences, the three of us have control over it and we even practice martial arts to make use of it." "It's also what I used to heal you and get back at your dad after he hit you, as well as why Ryker is such a big shot for the government along with his psychic powers, it's how we can afford that house really because his job voids all forms of taxes and mortgages since he can't actually be paid for such a secretive position. It really helps when I'm the only one making an actual paycheck out of the three of us." "The job is quite enjoyable. Only downside is I can be called off suddenly for days or weeks at a time." "So that's why all those cuts and bruises weren't as bad as they should have been, and also why you guys seem so relaxed about facing jocks as big as them." "Heh, that's right kit. Cecil and Snow could take on a whole team of jocks and not get a scratch. And when you add my psychic powers to the mix, I can pretty much stand up to an armed platoon of soldiers without a problem. But enough of that stuff, we better move before those boys decide to leave." I wasn't given much time to fully process the implications of just what they had said, Ryker turning me around before walking past me, Cecil and Snow almost fluidly taking his place and pulling me along with them as we followed the evermore increasingly strange male. It was really amazing how someone so strange could exist or how the two beside me could actually stay sane after just the stuff I had seen in the past few days, and I could only imagine that there is still more to come. I was dragged along with the three of them down the hall from the front office, weaving our way through the crowds of students socializing with their friends until we had reached the end and stopped just before the corner, already able to hear the jocks with how loud they were talking. "That was an awesome party your dad let us through at your house James. He really let you go all out since he won that lottery and left for a vacation." "I know right? It's awesome being home alone while my parents are gone. I can do what I want when I want and not have to hear them complain. Dad only said not to break anything and have it clean when they get back, not a bad deal at all." "I'll say, sure was a wild time with all those chicks and drinks. I had like five girls give me lap dances and got so trashed I woke up on the floor with two of them on either side of me." "Hah! Only two Marshall? I had three around me on the bed when I woke up." "Oh shut your fat muzzle Charles. Obviously they were after what all you equines have, a big fat dick, none of them probably care for the rest of you, especially your gutter mind." "Big talk from you squirrel, only good part about you are those fast feet to help you run away when the real big boys show up." "Guys guys, really, it's time to chill. Probably not the best idea to mention drinking at a weekend party while we're in school, ya know. Really want the teachers to hear and call your parents?" "Oh relax Andrew, there aren't any teachers down this hall and none of the other students care. For a big husky, you sure do worry quite a bit. That's why you played lookout Friday." Despite how much I hated the lion, what he just said was true, and it was one of the reasons he liked to hang out there. The hallway led from the one we were in to a staircase that lead out in the direction of the other buildings, and there were only a girl's bathroom and long line of lockers on either side, no classrooms with teachers in them to possibly overhear these jocks talk about some party they threw. The nerve really, to do that sort of thing after what they did to me after school, even seeming proud of it. "Please James, I'm just trying not to get in trouble like some people. You're party was fun and all but I'd like to not get detention or lose my chances at a football scholarship because someone has a loose mouth about that and what you guys did back then." "And that's why we put your unsure tail as the lookout while the three of us did the bashing, you'd think just by appearances we'd put Mars here in your position but no, you are the only one of us that didn't want to get at the fox." "Shush Charles, you should know very well I have hemophobia and couldn't do it. You three drew blood and if I had been involved I would have had another episode and we would have all gotten caught by that new teacher." "I don't think you need to worry about that anymore boys." ~ ~ Third Person POV ~ ~ Hearing his own voice suddenly after listening to the jocks surprised Kyle, making him look down and see his body standing in clear in front of the hallway, the still new height while in Ryker's body making the movement go unnoticed until he heard Ryker speak up. And he wasn't the only one to be surprised, all four of the jocks and the other students that were also talking or grabbing things from their locker turning to look over at the fox after he spoke. The four males looked stunned as their eyes fell upon the victim of their afterschool gay bashing, their expressions turning to ones of shock and confusion as to how someone so small could not only return to school and face them, but look so unharmed after such an assault. "The heck?" "H-how are you here?' "What the fu-" "I wouldn't finish that train of thought if I were you, cursing at school is very quick way to be sent to detention just like the husky said. Though I suppose it's no surprise you four would be so shocked to see me after what you guys did." Ryker kept his voice the same way that Kyle tended to speak, but he was having a hard time not smirking as he watched the baffled jocks stare at him. It was proving too amusing a site for him to maintain the small semblance of being the kit in front of them, he was enjoying getting to tease them even though they were so much bigger than Kyle's body. Karma is one heck of a bitch boys, and you'll soon learn that bullies always end up biting themselves in the tail for their actions. "Don't try and scare us freak, you wouldn't dare tell anyone what happened Friday. Not with what we have on you too." The teenage lion definitely wasn't as intimidated as the other three about a small fox that could easily get them in so much trouble, even thinking he could threaten the kid into silence just because he held some little bit of trivial knowledge. That was the type of attitude that Ryker didn't really enjoy having to deal with back on bases or in the field with uppity soldiers, so a kid having the same attitude was even worse off when facing the folf, even while hiding who he really was. "Hmm, I guess you're James. I couldn't possibly go up to a teacher and tell them three football players and a track & field runner ambushed me in the new GSA meeting and did an old fashion gay bash. Really? Does it really make since to you that I would confront the same four that attacked me and not have done something already?" "You little fa-" "Oh don't worry your dull little jock mind about that, the only teacher that knows is Cecil since he helped me afterwards. No, neither of us told anyone at school until I spoke now. Actually, I've come to handle you four myself before letting Mr. Cecil take you to the principal." "Hah! That's a right fox. Handle us yourself? What makes you think you can even take the four of us? You were so pathetic Friday I can't even see you taking down Marshall here, let alone me or Charles." Just the smug remark I was waiting for. Ryker thought, grinning inwardly as he looked at the four of them, everyone but the husky in back smirking like they knew what they were getting into. He had everything set up and was ready to pay the boys back for attacking a helpless and kind kit, and even unable to use his full powers was still confident he could handle all four of them at once, but one-on-one would help to keep things from going overboard. "Then let's test that theory. You got the jump on me last week, but..." the fox said, finally revealing a little smirk as his paws reached for the bottom of his shirt, grasping the hem and lifting the tight garment up and over his head. The smirk grew wider as his abdomen and chest became exposed, muscle never seen before on the teen now more toned and pronounced than ever in his life, newly polished washboard abs and taut biceps flexing as he threw the shirt away. Ryker had been doing more than just searching for the boys while he was waiting before, psychically shifting and conditioning the vulpine's body to handle the people standing in front of him, it was something he had had fun with considering how much he loved to tease and mess around with his friends. "this time will be quite different. You'll see I'm more than capable of taking you guys now." His right leg slid out slightly, both footpaws twisting to the side as he leaned and raised his arms into the typical starting stance, and eyes staring back at the squirrel as Ryker readied himself for the exciting fun. He made a show of those long foxy tails swishing behind him, going back and forth one after the other, one, two, three, four... five. The sudden appearance of another tail not escaping the confused and uncertain teens, especially as they went rigid along with the rest of Ryker, each of them spread out evenly behind him and curling forward to point their tips at the young males. "Whenever you're ready Marshall, see if you can teach this freak another lesson on your own."
Chapter 10~ ~ Third Person POV ~ ~ The squirrel's eye twitched in agitation as he stared Kyle down, long bushy tail bobbing ever so slightly as he regarded the sudden appearance of a new tail behind the black fox, sure that the freaky kid only had four tails before even with his limited encounters. He had always tried to avoid Kyle, unlike James, since he really didn't want to get close to someone so obviously strange as the kit was, but the lion wanted to harass him and now it seems the little guy was finally hitting back. "You really think you can handle any of us just cause you're surprisingly fit?" "Maybe, maybe not. Only one real way to find that out isn't there?" He's definitely different from last week. Whether it's that new tail making him feel more confident or not doesn't matter I suppose. I just need to pommel his face again and he'll go back to the whimpering mess that we left his freakish tail as before. Kicking the bag he'd dropped before on the floor further aside, Marshall took a few steps forward towards his uppity opponent, knuckles cracking as he clenched his fists against each other. The trimmed squirrel walked slowly for several more steps, just until he was about halfway between his group and Kyle, before leaning forward and breaking into a sprint. He was quick, rushing down the hallway at the motionless, but smirking fox, eyes narrowing as he closed in. Stupid kid, thinks he's suddenly so tough. Try this on for size then. He waited until he was closer before striking, throwing his right arm out towards the other teen, paw clenched into a fist aimed for the center of the black-furred chest. However, just as he was sure that his fist would hit, the fox ducked down and out of the way, catching the squirrel completely by surprise that a freak could be just a quick as one of the best track & field athletes. But he didn't get much time to think about it, and before he could fully get past the crouched male, Kyle stuck his leg forward and swept it backwards, catching Marshall on the back of his calves and sweeping him off his feet. The heck?! The squirrel fell back onto his back with a grunt, barely holding in a pained whimper from landing hard on his own bushy tail. His teeth clenched from the pain and frustration of being taken by surprise like that and attempted to get back up, before feeling a footpaw stomp down onto his chest to keep him from getting up, and looked up to see the fox standing over him with his arm crossed and a questioning, yet amusing expression on his face. "Like I said, you guys merely got the jump on me. Course I will admit that you and those three big guys would be pretty difficult to handle." "Even saying that you're still standing up to us, are you crazy or something?" "Who knows? Wouldn't all freaks be crazy by yo-" "Paws off fox!" The Ryker-inhabited Kyle barely had time to duck off to the side as a hoof-tipped leg came straight for him, the horse almost managing to kick him as he tried to help out his pal. Charles glared at the vulpine through his black mane as he heard Marshall shuffle behind him, quickly getting back up on his footpaws before making an annoyed huff at having to be helped out. "Thanks Charles, guess I owe you one." "Heh, letting the kid surprise you like that. Trying to be the joke of the school bushy-tail?" "Oh shut up, big mouth! The freak just got lucky he managed to dodge." "Didn't look that way from what I saw Marshall, you let the little fag get one up on ya." Both the squirrel and horse looked to their right as James and Andrew stepped up to stand next to their friends, looking over to the fox that was facing them, who seemed to still be neither nervous nor excited. That fact was not lost on any of them, and it was something that was slowly irritating the lion as he continued to watch, a feeling not lost on the others around him. Andrew kept his distance from the feline as the stood across from the fox, not liking how tense James was becoming, and he certainly didn't want to accidentally be on the receiving end of the growing anger. The lion was part of the wrestling and boxing teams, and not only did he have the big and tough body of someone that excelled in the sports, but also the quick, violent temper that most of the members had. Then again, he'd been like that since he first entered the school, and his dad ain't much better. Guess the saying's true, "Like father, like son" really describes them, the husky thought to himself, staring at the lion as he whispered to the others, and then looking over at smaller male across from them. It baffled him how anyone would challenge them to a fight by themselves, let alone when they were smaller to boot, the very thought of someone standing up was so strange and unreal to the whole group since they were the stars of their sports. And that's really the only reason I hang with these guys, since we're all sport-guys it gives plenty to talk about and makes for a good competitive atmosphere to keep me in shape. Other those things we're not as close as they thi- "Andrew! Quit spacing out, we're about to throttle this freakish fox." He blinked as the sharp growl snapped him out of his train of thought, the lion glaring at him for another second before looking away again. The canine could only sigh to himself as he readied himself for another pointless fight, shaking his head before making it look like he was going to take things seriously, even when he really wanted nothing to do with it. All he could do was wait for a signal and get it over with quickly. "Now!" Just as he said it, James was off like a bullet from a gun, charging straight for his prey in a full-on tackle with the intent to crush the poor guy and any of the other students that ended up in his way. But Kyle didn't even seem phased by the imposing wall of muscle rushing towards him, smirking as he lunged forward too, getting in right up close with the lion. The kitsune ducked under the barreling lug's arms as he tried to grab at him, dropping to the floor and sliding right between the thick legs, throwing his own left arm out and catching the feline on the calve. The move swept the leg out from under James, throwing him off-balance and stumbling forward, his own momentum sending him slamming almost face-first into the lockers. But the vulpine wasn't given much time to relax as Charles was right there behind the lion, glaring at the fox as he stopped sliding and dropping his hoofed foot down in a heavy stomp, barely missing his target as the young male rolled to his left and up into a crouch. And almost immediately he had to bring his arms up to block another punch from Marshall, before pushing himself up with the hit and jump back away from the bunch again, just as James had gotten off the lockers and moved back to where he started. Heh, these guys are better than I thought. Sticking to the Meditative Fist against them with Kyle's smaller, less trained body will be difficult. Might just have to switch styles even though I only wanted to instill its use in him and nothing else. Ryker couldn't help chuckling to himself as he watched the boys get ready to pounce on him again, thinking about how he hadn't had this much of challenge in a while. The psychic slide his borrowed body's right leg out as he bent the other under himself, bringing his paws up and taking on an almost boxing-like stance with them in front of his chest, fingers curled slightly and claws pointing right at the boys. Guess we'll just have to see if I can get them to hurt themselves some more and avoid having to do that. ~ ~ 15 Minutes Later ~ ~ "Hah... Hah... Hah..." "Looks like we're finally finished here, eh guys?" James glared at the kitsune from his hunched over position, mouth agate as he gasp for breath, muscles acting from trying to hit the smaller teen and failing time and time again. He looked to his side at Marshall, Charles, and Andrew, all three of them just as exhausted and hunched over as he was, and yet their lone opponent was only slightly labored for breath, it was completely unbelievable to the hulking teen. The lion could understand how none of them could do more than graze the slimmer fox, and somehow end up repeatedly hurting each other and themselves instead, it just didn't make any sense to him. "Hah...Just what are you freak? You're barely breathing hard and we're all about to keel over." "Now now, it isn't nice to keep calling people a freak," Ryker said, pausing as he looked past the teens and towards his mates and real body, smirking at the three of them as his five tails swayed behind him. He let his psychic energy seep out of his borrowed body, touching the students that had stayed around to watch the fight and causing each of their bodies to shudder at the sudden, unseen contact. The powers were strong and efficient against the defenseless young minds, each of them unknowingly succumbing to the hypnotic effects of the mental touch, slowly growing less aware of their surroundings as an order to leave was slipped into them. As each of the students slowly began to file out on auto-pilot, Cecil, Snow, and the real Kyle made their way in, slipping in-between the silent kids and coming up behind the small group in the middle of the hallway. The three of them stayed silent as well as Ryker spoke up again, chuckling lightly as he stepped closer to the jocks, stopping just out-of-reach of the kneeling lion before he finished his thought from before. "And if you think that poor little Kyle is a freak, then you're in for a big surprise when you hear I'm actually him." "Do what? What's that supposed to mean?" "Hehe, you heard me boy. And if you Kyle is considered a freak to you, then I'm probably the king of freaks." Ryker couldn't help laughing slightly as spoke, lips culled back slightly to reveal the fox's pearly white teeth as he brought his legs up and crossed them, sitting before the lion in the air just to prove his point. And his grin only grew as he watched the each of the four boy's eyes spread wider in shock and amazement, a hint of confusion and fear passing clearly seen behind them as the stared at the floating canine, unsure of whether it was real or not. "The fu-ACK" James' maw froze mid-word as the psychic forces told hold of him, voice getting caught in the back of his throat as the muscles throughout his entire body tensed and locked up, paralyzing the teen before he could even finish his spontaneous utterance. The lion's worry grew rapidly when he realized he couldn't move a single muscle, as if his body had been turned into a statue and his mind locked inside of it. He could only watch in fear as he started moving against his will, going from his hunched over position into a kneeling one with his arms crossed behind his back, his head facing forward and so he could still stare at the floating male in front of him. "I do so hope you weren't planning to finish that utterance, little boys really shouldn't curse like, especially in a school. Hehe, but let's not let you have all of the fun." The feline could only watch out of the corner of his eye as the rest of his group twitched and shivered on the ground as they were invaded as well, before each one began to get up again and move into the same kneeling position he was in now, each of them just as unnerved or angry about what they were going through as he was. And just behind them, Ryker could see that the snow leopard and rabbit were watching with slightly amused, slightly sympathetic looks on their faces, knowing the boys would deserve this little punishment but their gentle nature preventing them from enjoying it or even taking part. But that's exactly why I love them, the gentle caring boys that they are. The folf smiled through his borrowed body as he looked at his two mates, as well as his own body showing the slightly nervous and baffled expression the real Kyle was having towards the situation. But the psychic male didn't linger for too long on them, turning to face the kneeling teens in front of him, smirking as he looked at their half-nervous, half-angry faces for being defeated by someone they first thought was a weak little fox, only to discover the almost unbelievable truth. The only thing that puzzled Ryker was the expression the husky was making, it showed almost none of the anger that the other three had, instead seeming apologetic and even slightly awed. This one might actually be different from the others, his comment before and feelings now almost make it seem like he... Oooooh, oh, this is definitely an interesting turn of events. "Now that the gang is all here, and we are running short on time as it is, we can get straight to the point of why I personally came to 'greet' you boys. You see, after the beating that you inflicted on Kyle, not only did you hurt and frighten the poor kit, but he also was disowned by his parents after having to come out to them." "Like we care about that." "Oh, but I think you should. Cause after all it was your faults that that happened in the first place, or at least sped up such an inevitability, but I digress. Really though, I should be partially thanking you for what you did to Kyle. And before you say it, let me finish." The folf smirked as he said that, already seeing at least two of the muzzles in front of him start to open while everyone had slightly puzzled faces, with the exception of his mates, who could guess how he was thinking. "Now I'm certain you're think 'Really? He wants to thank us for beating the fox up?' or something along those lines. And honestly, yes, I do. Thanks to your actions getting him disowned, my mates and I have gotten to finally adopt someone like we had planned to do sometime in the future." Though what you fools don't know is that the boy has greater potential as a psychic than either of my mates do, and that is why... "And that is why I'm actually going to give you four a choice of two options for your punishment." The teens looked at the floating kitsune with a look that was as confused as ever, and the same was true of Ryker's own body, the fox currently residing in it just as baffled by the words he'd heard as the bullies were. And that was just how Ryker wanted them, it was what was going to make this all the more enjoyable to do. His borrowed body shivered slightly in excitement and strength as his demonic powers flared to life inside of it, lighting a fire of thrill and arousal as unseen tendrils of the energy stretched away from him towards each of the kneeling males. "Your first choice is to go through a humiliating week where you are forced to wear embarrassing clothes to school, unable to resist the selection in the slightest; you couldn't even try to undress yourself once you put them on for the entire you're at school until you get home. And you're second option is that of submission to the one you wronged, atonement if you'd like to look at it that way. You will surrender not only your body, but your mind, your will, even your purpose to the real Kyle and become his pet." "You've got to be kidding me!" "I ain't surrendering to some pathetic fox!" "... about the reactions I had expected. Really, I did. No one would choose the second options with how it sounds now, especially once you think more about it. If you become a pet to a gay fox, then more than likely you'd be required to have sex with him at some point or another. Heh, and of course big bad straight boys like you would completely reject anything that could lead to having to do something with another male. But... what if you could experience the feeling you would be immersed in if you said yes to it." Before any of them could even finish processing exactly what Ryker said, the tendrils struck, shooting forward and wrapping around the defenseless males several times before their tips dove straight through one of their ears. In less than a second, barely anytime to even register the sudden invisible and painful pressure barreling down their ear canals, the boys' bodies went rigid as the tendrils reached their brains and attached themselves to it. The psychic powers were quick to work once they connected, encasing the organs and channeling Ryker's sexual energies directly into the young minds' pleasure centers, awaking a fire inside the four more intense than anything they've ever felt before in their lives. The teens all gasped in shock and arousal as every fiber and nerve in their body erupted in mind-numbing pleasure, muscles twitching and spasming in place as their sheaths bulged and shafted slipped from, throbbing hard against the fabric of their clothing as their awareness dissolved into nothing but endless white. And just as sudden as that pure, unadulterated pleasure washed over them, it was gone, swept back up after only a few seconds, leaving the four males panting and harder than they had ever been before, the fronts of their pants slowly darkening from their arousal. "That... that my dear boys, is the pleasure of servitude. The freedom from every other stress in your life in exchange for your loyalty and submission to one single vulpine. Now you've gotten the chance to experience that possibility, and next you'll all get to choose which option you would rather have to face: A) humiliation and forced-clothes wearing for a week, or B) submission to your victim for the rest of your life. Lion, you get to go first." Ryker smirked from within Kyle's body as he turned to James, the feline's jeans showing a clear dark spot over the crotch area, and giving a show that the teen was packing down there just as much as he was everywhere else on his body. His maw was gasping for air, breath ragged after the sudden and intense violation and forced arousal, but his eyes still seemed to burn with anger for the position he was in, even with a small part clouded with lust thanks to the powerful psychic invasion. Taking another deep breath, the lion tried to gather himself enough to answer, his voice deep in a mad and lustful growl. "Hah... hah... A, ya freak... no way I'm gonna be a plaything for a faggoty fox... even after whatever you just did." Still with the vulgar language, but an expected response nonetheless. His lust smells and tastes exquisite, but it's lacking in quantity. Typical of the really straight ones. "And what about you squirrel?" "Same... deal." The psychic demon could tell that the pause was because of more than just exhaustion from arousal, the rodent's lust was not only just as delicious as the lion's, it was larger too. It was clear from that and the look in his eyes that Marshall was more tempted by the blissful touch than James had been, but he still have his pride as a straight male. Tis a pity, those big tails are so fun to play with, hehe. "You're turn horse." "Shouldn't even have to ask. Obviously I'm with them." Indeed, your lust is lacking quite a bit despite you being the biggest here in every sense of the word. "Ah well, still had to ask of course. And last, but not least, the husky. What's your choice?" Even though I can already tell. "...... B. I... I want more, please." Bingo. The other three teens all turned towards the husky, shocked and amazed at why he would not only choose that option but want more of that enough to give himself away, and completely forgetting how just moments ago they could barely move at all. But the folf could easily believe it, the waves of lust coming off of the dog were just as great as the first two, and far, far more plentiful, so much even he was having trouble restraining his instincts to pounce and devour the delicious energy before him. "The hell Andrew? You been a fag too this whole time?" "Is that why you played look out and not beat the fox too?" The dog couldn't help blushing at under the gaze and questioning of his fellow jocks, turning his head to side away from them, and closing his eyes before he spoke. "And... and what if it is? You guys never took the time to get to know me, the only things we have in common are working and sports. Outside those we're nothing alike. I only stayed around you guys for motivation in getting stronger... and to make sure I wouldn't worry about getting bullied myself." "Admirable will there husky, to stick around guys you must have really been irritated by constantly isn't something anyone can do. And though that first reason is respectable, you also tried your best to keep them from roughing up people too badly. Cecil wasn't even in your sight when you called them off Friday, was he?" "...no." "Man, fuck both of you fa-" "Enough of your talk lion." Once more, James found his maw frozen mid-work at the behest of the canine, eyes widening in shock before they turned to look at the fox again. The vulpine slowly unfolded his legs and put them down, touching lightly against the floor and standing up again, before he walked forward to stand in front of the lion. He had a stern, judging look on his face as he reached down and hooked a finger under the other male's chin, before smirking as his face drew itself closer, putting them almost nose-to-nose with each other. "You know, I find guys like you both very sexy in the physical sense and the most annoying in the personality sense. If we didn't already have a deal I'd also rearrange that mind of yours, but then I bet Kyle wouldn't like that, so I won't. So now, it's time we seal our deal... with a little kiss." The feline could do nothing but watch from within his frozen body as the fox leaned forward more, their fur and whiskers rubbing against one another's lightly, before he felt those soft lips kiss him on the cheek. And almost immediately the teenager's body shivered from the body up before going ridged, head tilting upwards and jaws parting in a silent moan as the incubus' power of Charm overtook him, sending the helpless boy over the edge and washing his awareness away in a powerful climax. Lucky for you boys a kiss on the cheeks reduces the Charm's power to temporary status. You'll only be controlled a week before I lose my influence over you. Ryker couldn't help smirking as he leaned back up and looked over the other two unfortunate males, the horse and squirrel shivering in fear as they looked back and forth between the fox and their friend, his distant, faraway look with glazed eyes staring up at the ceiling finally making them realize the danger of their situation. But all the terror and realization couldn't prepare or protect them from the fox's kiss, and soon the both of them suffered the same fate as the lion, staring off into space as their jeans dripped with the copious amounts of seed. That left on Andrew, the husky staring up nervously and somewhat excitably as Ryker walked over to him, smiling down gently to him as he once again placed a finger underneath one of their chins, scratching softly before looking over at the other three then further back to his mates and Kyle in his own body. "You know, your friends may have thought they were getting off easy on some level, but it's nothing compared to what you'll get to experience. Your world narrowing to a singular purpose, submission to your soon-to-be master, and drifting in a sea of bliss and happiness. No worries, no fears, nothing else will ever matter beyond your family and foxy owner. All it will take is a kiss to seal that fate and let you live a life most will envy, no matter how much they might try to deny it." And with that, the possessed fox leaned forward once more and kissed the husky, head tilting as their lips locked together, intertwining their fates as a reluctant master and excitable pet for the rest of their natural, and perhaps even unnatural, lives.
Chapter 11~ ~ Kyle's POV ~ ~ Can things seriously get any more bizarre around here? That thought, and many others like it, were the focal point of my week amongst the continued unusualness that seemed to unravel after that Monday morning. Right after Ryker had finished whatever it was that he did to James and his friends, he switched our bodies back and began to haul them all away with Snow to another part of the school while Cecil ushered me away towards my first class before I could ask anything. And even when I got into my first class, I continued to be distracted by everything that had happened until someone threw a crumbled up paper ball at the back of my head and shouted something at me that brought me out of my reverie. "Hey look, the fox freak's got five tails now." That's when I remembered that Ryker had fiddled with my body even before the fight, and I couldn't resist the urge to curl my tails forward to see that there really was a fifth tail and run my fingers over my shirt to feel the muscles underneath that'd never been there before. It was almost surreal to think that this new, fit body was actually mine, and even after the fight I could feel surprising amounts of energy pumping through me, almost making me feel restless with how charged each little muscle were. But despite the strange feelings running through my mind and body along with the remarks from the other students, I tried to focus on the class and make it through the day without drawing too much more attention to myself than I usually did. It wasn't until 3rd block with Cecil and James that I got a chance to try and figure out what all went on, but the craft feline made sure I didn't have the time to talk with him before class started as he prolonged a talk with another student. And even if I wanted to talk with him, James wouldn't have been any help either since he just sat in his chair in a daze, though at least his pants weren't wet and darker anymore. That, at least, put me slightly more at ease, since it'd keep people from asking questions about it and why he looked so out of it. Once the class started, Cecil took us through the next chapter and topics of our book using well-made PowerPoint slides and actual examples that definitely put anything Mr. Dalron ever did to teach us to shame. He even managed to put on a demonstration of the early stages of when the furries began to evolve to the level of humans with a few of the students in the class, letting us better understand the material than the lion ever attempted to try. The whole lesson plan was so much easier to understand and actually engaging that class was over before we even realized it, and since my class was so far off I couldn't talk with him again. But just as I was leaving, I saw him give a playful wink and mouth the words at home towards me as I passed into the hallway towards my last block of the day. However, the only thing I got told that night by Ryker was to just relax and forget about having to worry about the "worst" of my problems at school, and that the next couple of days would be both amusing and awkward. To my surprise, though, that was probably the greatest understatement I had ever heard. The following morning it was just Cecil and I this time, and we were both greeted by a chorus of laughter from what seemed like everyone, but not to us. It was towards Charlie, the big, burly Missouri Fox Trotter was dressed up in a bunch of My Little Pony clothes. A pink shirt with the show's name in a heart and the image of Rainbow Dash on it was stretched over his thick chest so tightly it looked like it'd rip with a simple flex of his muscles and a pink frilly skirt that was appropriately long enough to reach his knees replaced his typical blue jeans. Below them were striped stockings on his legs and arm warmers around his thick forearms, but probably the most humiliating things about his attire were the colorful hair extensions hanging off his thick brown mane. I couldn't believe my eyes that Ryker had made good on his punishment and I was seeing one of the bullies being surrounded by dozens upon dozens of other students that were laughing at him instead of me for a change. The thick, heated blush spread across his face and muzzle was just icing on top of the cake and sent me into a similar laughing fit, with Cecil standing there with me and having a chuckle of his own. He said that each of the boys were gonna be put in embarrassing clothes like that on a different day, and only able to say it was because of losing a bet whenever anyone asked about it, but otherwise were totally aware of what they were doing and likely feeling the full force of their humiliating punishments. Throughout the day, that was all the gossip was about, how the apparently the four boys all made a bet and three of them totally lost and were now forced into embarrassing clothes for a day each and then all at once on Friday. For once, I was able to have a good day at school, no one tried to mess with me since they were all distracted by Charles, who seemed to act just like I usually did to try and all of the avoid attention his outfit was getting him. Even James didn't try and do anything, since the rumors of him having to do the same "punishment" at some point in the week were already spread out too and everyone's eyes were on him, imagining just what outfit he would have been forced into. And turned out he got another day of building anticipation, because it was Marshall that came in on Wednesday with something that certainly wouldn't have been recommended for his position as a track and field star. The lean squirrel came to school in a long pink dress and some cute pink reading glasses on his muzzle, with several long ribbons in different colors also wrapped around his fluffy tail in big bows. Anyone could tell how much he was blushing, even under his rusty-colored fur, and that little fact just made it all the more amusing to watch him try to avoid the other students. It was really a shame I didn't have a class with him, but that just meant I had another somewhat peaceful day between classes I could spend imagining what sort of outfit Ryker picked for James tomorrow. And that night, Cecil and Ryker both kept quiet of what exactly would be happening at school for Thursday with James and the husky whom everyone else believed to be the "winner" of the group's bet, the one that had taken whatever the deal was that Ryker had proposed to the four jocks. All the folf said was that tomorrow would probably be more interesting than any other day I've ever had, which knowing him was more than likely accurate. And that is where we have come to now. ~ ~ End of Flashback ~ ~ Standing alongside a large portion of the student body, I couldn't help but gawk like most of them at what James showed up in. The tall and physically imposing lion that I had been bullied from since I started high school was standing in front of everyone in a cheerleader outfit, and not just any cheerleader outfit, but one from our school's biggest rivals in a size that was definitely not suited for his broad build. From the curly bands in his mane, the makeup on his face just barely hiding his likely already blushing cheeks, the tight fitting blue and black shirt, the barely long-enough wavy skirt, and the high-sleeved boots, they all but screamed school spirit for the rivals. But what really got mine and everyone else's attention were the obvious bulges against his chest, he was wearing a thickly-padded bra to boot! It was at that point that everyone busted out laughing and pointing at the jock-turned-girly-cheerleader, making his face light up even more in his embarrassment to where it was plain as day even under the makeup. I was so busy laughing at how far the tables had actually turned that I didn't notice Cecil leaning in next to me until he was whispering in my ear. "You know, he's also wearing a thong under that skirt of his." "What?! You can't be serious?" Despite myself, I couldn't help but try to look and see if that was true. I strained my eyes as best I could to look under the cheerleader skirt, and just as James started to turn and leave, all I saw was his golden fur underneath and no sign of cloth at all. It was true! The big lion was actually wearing a skimpy thong that left his cheeks out in the open, god how embarrassed he must be feeling just knowing that, much less of it actually being seen. "My god, you three must be crazy to make him wear that. I know his parents are away an all that, but really? I don't even know what else to say about something like that." "Well, he's not the only person different for you today kit. Don't forget there was the husky too... who's been standing here right behind you for about a minute now." "Wha-" I turned around when he said that, and came almost nose-to-chest with the dog, his grayish fur mere inches from my face as he looked down at me with his blue and amber eyes. I barely had the time to register his heterochromia before he smiled and wrapped his thick, muscled arms around me in a tight and cheerful hug. "Good Morning, my new master." M-Master? "Ah ah ah, you know the rules Andrew. We can have you calling him by that out in public, only use his name." "Oh, right! Sorry Cecil." And just like that the husky was off me, pulling his arms back behind him and stepping away slightly, a slight blush forming on his face as he looked away from me. I blinked in confusion, looking over to Cecil for any clue as to what was happening here. Why exactly did he just do that? must have been written all over my face as he looked at me, as it rightly should have been, making his sigh and shake his head before speaking again. "I wanted to warn you about this, but Ryker said he wanted to keep it a surprise. Honestly I think he likes to tease you kit. Either way, back when he took over your body and fought these guys before, he used one of his powers to subjugate them all in one way or another with the kisses he gave each of them. Do you remember that part?" Sort of, I do remember something like that happenings back when he exhausted Andrew and the others, after forcing them to kneel and telling them about himself or something along those lines. With the vague memory in mind, I nodded to Cecil so he would hopefully continue with his story. "Ah, good. Well like Ryker said before, he's a demon and Snow and I are his pets, bound to him through a kiss as well with a power he likes to call Charm. Depending on how he kisses a person, the level of influence he has over a person is different. For James and the other two, he only kissed their cheek, limiting him to certain 'orders' if you will and for the span of a week. In contrast, Andrew received a real, lip-locking kiss that fully bound him under the power's effects to whomever he kissed, and since that was Ryker in your body, our little husky here has become your servant/pet just as Snow and I are with Ryker." "... wait. So you're telling me that I own Andrew now?" Cecil and Andrew both nodded at my question, leaving me stunned at just how casual they seemed to be making all of this. Ryker subjugated Andrew into becoming my pet? Just how in the world did they expect me to handle that kind of knowledge and responsibility so suddenly... it just didn't make any sense to me at all. I rubbed my head as my thoughts continued to race what seemed like a mile a minute trying to understand what all they were telling me. Can things seriously get any more bizarre around here? ~ ~ *** ~ ~ Despite how excited I was yesterday to get to share a class with James while he was dressed up and watch how embarrassed he was so close, I just couldn't seem to focus on the lion even with the numerous snickers coming on around me. All I did was stare straight ahead at Cecil as he continued with his lecture and continue to mull over what I'd been told about Andrew and everything else. My eyes drifted down to the sheet of paper on my desk for what felt like the 100th time that day. It was a detailed sheet about Andrew that Cecil had given me in the morning as the bell rang, something Ryker had apparently made to help me "bond with the cute doggy" as Cecil mentioned the folf saying. While that comment itself made me blush at the thought of the big husky running around like Ryker had described his dad back on Monday, some of the things he had written down were just as bad. Basic Information Name: Andrew Grey Birthday (Age): December 16 (17) Height: 5' 8" Weight: 184 lbs. Physique: Athletic Fat Ratio: 5% (very impressive) Occupation(s): High School Student, Football Player, "Anime Enthusiast" Parental Relation: Loving (out of closet) Personal Information Personality Aspects: Energetic, Friendly, Hemophobia, Humorous, Modest, Protective Sharp Witted Interests: Anime, Cooking, Music, Workouts Dislikes: Blood, Maintaining Jock Appearance (will cease this) Sexual Information Sexual Preference: Homosexual (Versatile Top) Sexual Status: Virgin Length: 9 in. Width: 2.5 in. Knot: 3.5 in. Balls: Above Average Positive Kinks: Bondage, Ear Play (Receiving), Exhibitionism, Master/pet, Musk, Puppy Play, Rimming (Giving), Tribal, Worship (Giving/Receiving) P.S. While some things were indeed added in as a result of the bonding, such as Master/pet and Puppy Play, almost everything else is from the boy himself. Kinky dog even had a loincloth in his closet. I could feel the blush returning as I read through it again, but I couldn't help it. The image of Andrew wearing nothing but a slim loincloth with how big his sheath is supposed to be was just too much for me to handle. Shaking my head to try and get rid of some of the heat across my face, I tried to focus on the lessons for whatever was left of the class. Just gonna have to wait until after school to talk with Andrew and figure all of this out.
Chapter 12~ ~ Kyle's POV ~ ~ "So Andrew really is bound to me?" Ryker smirked from his place on the couch, nestled between both Cecil and Snow who were both resting their heads on his shoulder, chuckling a bit at what I'm sure was an amusing situation for him but one of pure confusion and disbelief for me. "Yes, he is. As Cecil told you, my Charm powers bound you two together. Spiritual threads now connect both of your souls together for the rest of your lives and if you wanted, even beyond that. Your orders and desires are his will, he lives and breathes now solely for you, loyalty even the best soldier in any army across the world cannot hope to match." I looked away from the folf and over to the husky sitting in the other armchair next to me, a soft smile on his face as he looked back, his curled and fluffy tail wagging softly against the backrest. It was totally beyond my comprehension to believe such a thing, but nothing Ryker has yet to do can be so easily explained either, so who am I to try and debate its legitimacy? "Ok, I get that part... sort of. But why? Why would you do that to him and me?" I asked, turning back to the hybrid across from me, a look of sheer confusion and curiosity obvious across my face. "Because he wanted it, and you need someone to be with you foxy. He made the choice himself and I will stand behind my decision to bind you two together as Cecil and Snow are bound to me. Believe it or not foxy, but you're a lot like these two with me, someone who is soft and fragile, in need of someone who can support and comfort you in your times of need and be there for you through the rest of your life. "That is who Andrew will be for you. His strong body will be your shield and pillar of strength to support you, to be there when you need a warm hug to comfort you when you're down, or when you need someone to sit down and listen to your worries and help you find yourself, or whatever else may come your way. Plus, he quite the handsome puppy ain't he?" Ryker said, smirking as he licked his lips, staring straight at me and making my cheek burn with embarrassment. "Why do you have to keep teasing me like that!?" "Hahaha, you make it too easy and amusing foxy." Ryker replied, a playful chuckle following his words. "Ryker, why don't you show him what being a pet will mean for him and Andrew? That might help him adjust to things a little better, Andrew already has that bit of knowledge in his head like we do so why not share it with Kyle too?" Cecil commented, leaning back up off his mate, stretching his whole body out as only a feline really could. "Hmm, that might be a good idea actually." "What is that supposed to mean exactly? What's so special about being a pet?" I asked, genuinely curious now and just what Cecil and Snow got out of being pets to Ryker as Andrew will apparently be for me, just in some reversed position sort of way it seems. The folf growled a bit as he stood up from the couch, gesturing to Andrew to stand up and join in as well. I watched in silently as the husky got to his footpaws and walked closer to the taller canine, turning so that they were both facing me as Ryker draped his arm across Andrew's shoulders. "Here's what he means foxy. Cecil, Snow, and Andrew here are all still their own person, able to think for themselves and everything obviously. But the catch is that they are sort of in a hypnotic trance, and are susceptible to even the slightest order or word either of us say to them. Simply put, they will do anything we say unless they directly went against something they believe in. If you told puppy here to strip down and go walk through town in his birthday suit, he would, and so would Cecil, although Snow would be less inclined to do so because of how embarrassing it would be, hehe." I turned just in time to see Snow blushing furiously at the thought, the bunny's cheeks as red as mine had been earlier in the day thinking about the details on Andrew Ryker had wrote. Cecil, meanwhile, was smiling as mischievously as Ryker was, his ropey tail swishing next to him in amusement. "The reason for this lies in the mechanics of my Charm powers, it magically stimulates different parts of the subject's brain, mostly their pleasure and association centers. For them, anything their master tells them to do will be pleasurable, whether it is something as mundane as fetching you a cup of coffee in the morning or as big as the streaking thing. But of course I made a special addition to puppy here just for you foxy, knowing how reserved you can be, just see for yourself." I watched as Ryker leaned in closer to Andrew, the husky looking to the side at him as the taller folf brought his muzzle down closer to the dog's ear as if he was gonna whisper something. "Puppy Time" Almost immediately Andrew's eyes rolled back as his head leaned back, his muzzle parting in an almost silent moan while a full-body shiver traveled down through him. My own eyes widened at the scene, especially as I noticed how Andrew's cock started to show through his shorts, just as the big husky leaned down and fell to the floor onto his paws and knees. I watched as another shiver passed over him, before his muzzle parted again, his tongue hanging out as he panted almost happily with a blissful look on his face. Ryker chuckled at the sight as he reached down and tasseled the husky's headfur lightly, earning an affectionate coo from him as he looked back to me. "And that, dear foxy, is the pinnacle of being a pet, for him at least. Blissful service, every fiber of your being alight with pleasure as you serve your master. That is what he's feeling right now. Nirvana, cloud nine, call it what you want, but that's where his head is right now, so drowned in pleasure that his body is at your beck and call. This is why people wish to be pets, the pleasure of servicing their owner however they are asked to is so alluring it just draws them in." I couldn't help but continue to stare at Andrew as he panted on all fours, his eyes slightly glazed and unfocused as he looked around slowly, almost like he was a newborn pup seeing the world for the first time before Ryker did something else that made him blush furiously. The folf used is psychic powers and phased the husky's clothes right off of him and into his own paw, leaving the dog completely naked and visibly hard in front of me. Andrew himself seemed to not even notice, or maybe didn't even care, his tail just wagging behind him as he moved from all fours into a squatting position, which only served to display his large bobbing cock all the more. "Hehe, doesn't he look cute and sexy like this foxy? Come on now, he's going to be your pet and this is just a simple trance he's in from the trigger words, can be pulled right back out of it if you wanted. Still though, you can't say he doesn't look relaxed or that he's not enjoying himself. That's the whole point of being a pet, freedom and fun, without the stresses of daily life getting involved." Despite my embarrassment and nervousness about the situation, I couldn't help but agree a bit with what Ryker was saying. Looking at Andrew as he was right now, he really did look kind of cute as he sat there on the floor, tail wagging behind him and his tongue hanging out, looking like he didn't have a care in the world at that moment. Ryker then gestured for the big husky to come towards me, and I watched as Andrew slowly padded over to me and laid his head in my lap, staring up at me with now clearer, innocent-looking eyes. The second our eyes locked together I felt something bubble up inside of me, and before I could stop myself, my paw moved on its own to slowly pet and stroke along the top of his lead lightly. He yipped happily almost immediately, murring lightly at the simple touch of affection I was giving him, and that made me smiles slightly at him. It was just too cute not to do so as I kept looking down at him, that bubbly feeling just getting stronger and making my body and mind slowly relax. Maybe Ryker has a point, he is kinda cute like this. But I think there's still a few things I need to talk with Andrew about... alone... ~ ~ *** ~ ~ After getting Ryker to wake Andrew back up and letting him get dressed again, for the sake of my sanity, I walked him up to my bedroom set down with him on the bed. I was still uncomfortable with the whole situation, but I felt I should at least give it a try after everything Cecil and Snow said and seeing how happy Andrew looked while he was essentially puppified. "Ok, now that we're finally alone. I was to ask just what sort of things that Ryker and the others told you Andrew and if you are really ok with all of this." "Of course I am Master; I did ask for it back at school after all. I mean, I could have been like the others and went with the week of punishment and be done with it, but I didn't. I liked that rush of pleasure I felt back then, and even now I can still fill it, coursing through me. Even just calling you Master sends a little shiver up my spine that just makes me want to say it all the more." I watched as the husky visibly shivered from head-to-toe while he sat on my bed looking at me, and if the continued tent in his shorts were any indication, he was telling the truth of it being pleasurable. "As for what the others told me, they mostly just told me a few basic rules to thank about and that you and I alone would decide how we continued on in the future." "They really said that? I'm surprised, wouldn't have been surprised if Ryker tried to make a bunch of random little rules to make me go all perma-blush while you were around. What were their rules then?" "Hehe, he did say you would probably say something like that, and that is why he didn't do more than put a trigger word in me, which I guess he used back there since I woke up naked and don't remember much. The rest was mostly from Cecil and Snow. You heard Rule #1 is not to call you Master out in public. Besides that, the only other rule is that you are the ultimate decider of how we operate and whatever you become Rule#3 and beyond... although Ryker did have some suggestions he thought would be good." "And those were?" Instead of answering me verbally, Andrew pulled out a slip of paper from his pocket and handed it over to me to look at. Figuring this was another of Ryker's little notes, I braced myself for something embarrassing before looking down at it. · Should always wear a collar when around the house with the Master, possibly at school and personal home as well · Except for the collar and other presented gear, be naked around the house (Can bet you'll not take this one because you'll be blushing too much foxy, especially since if you did us three would be doing it too~) · Respond to "Puppy" or "Husky" just as he would his own name P.S. While this isn't a rule, there are two trigger words I put inside of his head for some cuter playtime. The phrase "Puppy Time" will cause him to into a hypnotic trance where he will act like a feral puppy while "Wake Up" will cause him to exit the trance and be normal again. He will also respond to us in much the same way as you, since Cecil and Snow are his pet role models and I was the one to use my powers on him. However, we will not supersede any rules you decide to have in place besides the two we already established for him. Just try and think of it like a normal relationship and maybe then you'll start to get more comfortable with the situation. Have fun foxy~ While the first part of the P.S. was something I'd have to think more about before trying it, that last part actually surprised me. If he was serious about not "I personally wouldn't mind the first and third if you were ok with them Master, nor the second but I can imagine how uncomfortable you would be with it especially with that little note at the end of it hehe." I looked back up at him as he chuckled at that last little bit, my whole face lighting up like a tomato very quickly at the image of everyone being naked around the house... and no doubt that they would try and get me to join in on that... and it made my sheath twitch at the thought of everyone just being on display like that. I don't think I could deal with that and not pop a boner just by looking at them... and I bet Ryker would be all for it to just have that so-called "casual sex" thing knowing him. "W... we'll just have to wait and see about that one, I don't think I could really be very relaxed or anything close to it if everyone was naked around the house. But, I guess we can settle on doing the other two since you don't mind them... puppy?" As soon as the name left my mouth, Andrew's whole body shivered lightly, likely in pleasure if his smile and closed eyes were any indication. Once the shivering came to an end he opened his eyes again and smiled wider at me before he spoke. "Woo, that felt so good. Now we just gotta go and find a collar for me to where." "Huh? You mean now?" "Yep, Ryker said he had a wall with all sorts of collars on it in the basement." Before I could say anything else on the matter, Andrew grabbed ahold of one of my wrists and hauled me off down the stairs and towards the basement, where Ryker and the others no longer seemed to be. He flicked on the light as soon as he took the last step and let go of me, before turning to smile and pointing right behind me. I turned and almost instantly my jaw dropped at the sight. Along the wall against the staircase was row after row of different collars with every color, style, and even material that one could possibly want one of from knee-height all the way up to the ceiling. And below the last row were tubs filled with what looked like different tags and accessories someone could add to a collar if they didn't already have them to begin with. Further to the end of the wall just before it turned to go under the stairs were leashes that would match the collars as a pair. How the heck did I miss all of this the first time I was done here? "I don't even know where to begin with this..." I started, trailing off as I looked from one collar to the next. One was pink and looked to be made of rubber, another was blue looked like the hide of a crocodile and had a fur lining, there were just so many different ones around that I didn't know even if I could pick something out for the husky to wear. Taking my indecisiveness as a sign of freedom, Andrew stepped closer to the wall, fingers tracing along several different collars before he pulled one off the hook and holding it up to look at. It was black and made of leather, with a big circular plate in the front and several wavy lines in blue, green, and white that went along the strap from both sides of the plate to the buckle portions at either end. As a whole, it was a nice and simple collar. "I kinda like this one. The waves are pretty calming to look at and we could put something on the plate like how Cecil and Snow have that stone on their matching pair. What do you think hmm?" "It's pretty simple if you would compare it to theirs... but I think it looks nice too." He smiled as a said that, his curly tail wagging right behind him as he then kneeled down and started to look through the tubs of trinkets for anything else he might like. As he did, I just stood there awkwardly, staring around at the collars before settling on the leashes, absentmindedly stepping towards them and looking through for anything that matched the collar... "Oh, you found a matching leash huh Master?" I blinked as Andrew's voice brought me out of my thoughts, looking back to him and then down at my paws, holding up a simple black leash with the same wavy lines on it. I kept staring at it for a few seconds before I looked back up to the husky and spoke up. "I... I guess so. What about you?" "Oh, I found a nice little ruby stone I could put on the plate. Think that is really all that would be needed since the wavy lines look nice on their own." He held up the collar for me to see the smooth red stone now sitting on the front of the strap, smiling behind it as its curved surface reflected the light from above. Before I could lose focus again, Andrew stepped up closer to me and grabbed the end of the leash, securing it to the D-ring on next to the buckle. He then set it down in my paw before kneeling down again, looking up and smiling even wider as his tail kept swaying back and forth, surprising and confusing me as to what he was up to. "Before you ask, Ryker said that in a proper master-pet relation, it is the owner to collar their pet than the pet putting it on themselves. Sort of a domination type of thing, and to be honest, it has me very eager to have you put it on me Master." Of course that would be the case... I sighed as I thought that, nervous and still uncertain about all of this as I nodded my head and walked around him. I paused as a stood there, gazing down at him, looking so happy and excited about something so simple to me but meant everything to someone like him, Cecil, and Snow. Letting the looped part of the leash go, I took hold of both ends of the collar and reached over to bring it under his muzzle and back to his neck, holding the ends together just behind his head. Slowly I brought the ends together and carefully cinched it shut, making sure it was not too snug or too loose before I spoke again. "And with that... it looks like you're mine puppy."
